and_o with_o many_o word_n and_o also_o most_o diligent_o and_o goodly_o be_v treat_v here_o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n who_o very_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o open_v to_o the_o church_n the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o execute_v and_o minister_v his_o holy_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v and_o government_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n for_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o a_o strong_a and_o worthy_a one_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v to_o make_v we_o all_o attentive_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v note_v diligent_o who_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v both_o open_a the_o book_n and_o unloose_v or_o undo_v the_o seal_n and_o he_o hold_v long_o in_o suspense_n the_o hearer_n beholder_n or_o reader_n before_o he_o will_v show_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n very_o to_o commend_v he_o to_o we_o excead_o no_o man_n say_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n neither_o emonge_v the_o angel_n &_o saint_n in_o heaven_n nor_o emong_v earthly_a man_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v which_o can_v either_o open_a or_o unseal_v the_o book_n other_o to_o christ_n alone_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v take_v from_o other_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v open_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n beside_o christ_n alone_o why_o than_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o thing_n attribute_v or_o communicate_v to_o saint_n none_o can_v open_v to_o we_o the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v govern_v those_o judgement_n &_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o work_v in_o the_o world_n save_v only_a christ_n the_o lord_n why_o than_o be_v so_o great_a benefit_n seek_v for_o of_o saint_n and_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o if_o either_o the_o sick_a be_v restore_v to_o helthe_n or_o that_o a_o mortal_a man_n do_v receive_v any_o other_o gift_n or_o benefit_n ▪_o many_o will_v say_v i_o receyve_v this_o in_o deed_n of_o god_n benefit_n but_o through_o the_o meditation_n and_o power_n and_o merit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n unto_o who_o god_n grant_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o such_o a_o disease_n and_o may_v heal_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n these_o be_v here_o confute_v now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n say_v that_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v find_v which_o can_v open_v the_o book_n yet_o nevertheless_o about_o the_o throne_n sit_v the_o xxiiii_o elder_n representinge_v the_o type_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o glory_n not_o one_o of_o all_o they_o be_v find_v which_o can_v open_v the_o book_n therefore_o be_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n mad_a which_o do_v attribute_v the_o government_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o most_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a man_n only_a christ_n receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o we_o shall_v incontinent_o more_o full_o understande_v s._n john_n wepe_v john_n the_o weep_v of_o s._n john_n for_o that_o he_o understode_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o open_v of_o this_o godly_a book_n and_o yet_o see_v he_o no_o man_n at_o all_o which_o can_v either_o open_a or_o unseal_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o as_o yet_o full_o understande_v the_o matter_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o they_o which_o understande_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o know_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v through_o god_n his_o providence_n holy_o govern_v by_o christ_n for_o in_o they_o nothing_o else_o remain_v but_o mourning_n and_o heaviness_n certain_o without_o christ_n and_o his_o open_n whereby_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o judgement_n no_o man_n can_v right_o judge_v of_o the_o same_o for_o unless_o we_o understand_v the_o seal_n to_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o his_o order_n which_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o we_o but_o sighinge_a but_o he_o rehearse_v three_o thing_n to_o open_v rede_n and_o look_v upon_o no_o man_n live_v open_v for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v mete_v for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n save_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o man_n read_v or_o understand_v full_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v reveal_v so_o much_o as_o any_o man_n have_v no_o man_n look_v on_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v behold_v the_o work_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v offend_v except_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n &_o purify_v with_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o must_v axe_n grace_v of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v understande_v so_o much_o of_o god_n judgement_n as_o shall_v suffice_v and_o may_v judge_v well_o of_o the_o same_o aretas_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n a_o expositour_n of_o this_o book_n neither_o any_o say_v he_o of_o those_o that_o lack_v flesh_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o such_o as_o be_v depert_v leave_v their_o flesh_n behind_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o godly_a matter_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o neither_o only_o be_v there_o any_o which_o can_v open_v it_o but_o also_o not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v not_o look_v attentive_o on_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o the_o contexte_v of_o the_o whole_a place_n prove_v sufficient_o that_o s._n john_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o judgment_n very_o but_o chief_o of_o the_o government_n of_o thing_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o here_o be_v lively_o describe_v the_o lamb_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o open_v it_o the_o xxvij_o sermon_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v obtain_v to_o open_v the_o book_n to_o louse_n the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v which_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o come_v &_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n govern_v by_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v forasmuch_o as_o john_n have_v weep_v that_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v on_o the_o book_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n much_o less_o to_o open_v it_o one_o of_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n comfort_v he_o his_o name_n be_v not_o express_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v require_v both_o vain_o and_o curious_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o expositor_n which_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n jacob_n very_o for_o that_o short_o after_o his_o oracle_n or_o prophecy_n be_v recite_v and_o so_o the_o author_n descend_v in_o a_o most_o goodly_a order_n unto_o the_o description_n also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o celestial_a father_n as_o all_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o approve_v govern_v all_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v he_o describe_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n and_o before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o these_o be_v wholesome_a and_o most_o profitable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v confirm_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o elder_a and_o very_o the_o heavenly_a &_o most_o godly_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v understande_v that_o all_o the_o complaint_n weep_v grudge_a and_o the_o sundry_a tourmoylinge_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v quench_v appease_v &_o quiet_v unless_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o to_o christ_n as_o here_o be_v most_o plain_o and_o manifest_o set_v forth_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v constitute_v like_o as_o the_o only_a redeemer_n so_o also_o the_o head_n prince_z and_o governor_n of_o all_o which_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n shall_v govern_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o god_n his_o providence_n ordain_v and_o even_o now_o despise_v they_o and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o of_o god_n his_o iudgmente_n as_o do_v suffice_v us._n this_o if_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o
france_n england_n italy_n and_o of_o other_o realm_n or_o nation_n and_o general_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a where_o soever_o they_o be_v abide_v and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o judge_n that_o this_o apocalypse_n be_v revel_v of_o jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o setforth_o by_o thapostolical_a spirit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o faithful_a chief_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n both_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v treat_v right_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v holsom_a and_o excellent_a prove_v and_o also_o the_o simple_a manner_n &_o mean_a whereby_o it_o be_v handle_v be_v evident_a and_o plain_a declare_v i_o will_v speak_v of_o either_o brief_o collect_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o more_o necessary_a xvi_o john_n xvi_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v send_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v in_o word_n the_o same_o very_o have_v he_o also_o perform_v in_o deed_n abundant_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o his_o apostle_n which_o induce_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o open_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v especial_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o euangelyst_n s._n john_n who_o receive_v this_o revelation_n exibit_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o aungel_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o also_o by_o chryste_n his_o commandment_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o write_v the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o which_o writing_n be_v this_o apocalypse_n the_o sum_n &_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n will_v never_o fail_v his_o church_n in_o earth_n but_o will_v govern_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n through_o thecclesiasticall_a ministry_n but_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o while_o it_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o chryst_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n profess_v and_o it_o open_v all_o and_o singular_a evil_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v show_v how_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v with_o common_a calamity_n as_o war_n plague_v famine_n and_o such_o other_o like_a what_o it_o shall_v private_o suffer_v of_o the_o false_a brother_n through_o heresy_n schism_n and_o grevous_a and_o continual_a strife_n contention_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n final_o how_o terrible_o it_o shall_v be_v vex_v by_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o tholde_v roman_a empire_n and_o last_o by_o the_o wicked_a craft_n &_o extreme_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n all_o the_o which_o thing_n apperteyne_a to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o the_o choose_a be_v sufficient_o warn_v before_o and_o provide_v in_o all_o age_n while_o this_o world_n shall_v endure_v may_v with_o true_a faith_n alone_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n king_n and_o high_a priest_n only_o and_o eternal_a and_o may_v pure_o and_o sincere_o profess_v he_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o innocence_n of_o life_n serve_v he_o and_o patient_o attend_v after_o he_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o to_o delyver_v and_o save_v the_o godly_a but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o despise_v all_o superstition_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o with_o those_o his_o sundry_a religion_n felicity_n and_o pleasure_n and_o bewar_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o chief_o that_o they_o flee_v antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n usurp_v to_o himself_o most_o unjust_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o chryst_n and_o grevouslye_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o at_o the_o last_o he_o with_o all_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and._n s._n john_n begin_v this_o wholesome_a matter_n of_o chryste_n himself_o apocalypse_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n lord_n king_n and_o high_a bishop_n who_o wonderful_a and_o most_o goodly_a description_n after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n he_o place_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o same_o description_n do_v so_o â—â—ately_o setfoorthe_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o know_v order_n what_o thing_n be_v treat_v in_o this_o book_n &_o in_o what_o order_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o chryst_n our_o lord_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v say_v before_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v one_o to_o the_o ryghthand_n of_o his_o father_n into_o all_o celestial_a glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n &_o there_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n of_o all_o other_o most_o mighty_a and_o the_o true_a and_o only_o high_a bishop_n saviour_n governor_n lord_n and_o general_a defendor_n of_o the_o catholycke_a church_n for_o bless_a s._n john_n not_o only_o see_v he_o such_o himself_o but_o also_o exhibit_v he_o such_o to_o be_v see_v of_o we_o all_o in_o this_o his_o write_v so_o godly_a by_o a_o most_o bright_a and_o goodly_a vision_n and_o moreover_o to_o thintent_v it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o we_o all_o in_o what_o sort_n our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n king_n and_o priest_n sit_v or_o work_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o catholycke_a church_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o faithful_a care_n how_o love_o and_o full_o he_o preserve_v it_o &_o in_o best_a order_n govern_v it_o s._n john_n show_v in_o this_o his_o vision_n that_o christ_n walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n &_o hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o streyghtway_o declare_v what_o thing_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o candelsticke_n and_o star_n call_v the_o candelsticke_n church_n and_o the_o star_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n church_n seven_o church_n messenger_n minister_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o lord_n choose_v unto_o himself_o seven_o famous_a church_n in_o asia_n with_o who_o he_o treat_v now_o general_o and_o compendious_o use_v s._n john_n for_o his_o interpreter_n which_o he_o do_v perpetual_o in_o all_o church_n throughoute_n the_o world_n and_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o do_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o seven_o number_n which_o be_v most_o use_v in_o this_o book_n .3_o chap._n 2_o and_o .3_o and_o be_v the_o number_a of_o fullness_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o church_n wherefore_o s._n john_n do_v so_o propound_v moderate_a and_o temper_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o treat_v with_o these_o seven_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n untyl_o the_o world_n end_n for_o their_o learning_a and_o edify_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n these_o seven_o church_n may_v be_v example_n of_o all_o other_o church_n for_o look_v what_o thing_n then_o do_v please_v or_o displease_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o seven_o church_n what_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v the_o self_n same_o in_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v please_v or_o displease_v he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_o and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v those_o instruct_v and_o teach_v so_o will_v he_o that_o all_o and_o singular_a be_v instruct_v at_o all_o season_n therefore_o in_o these_o seven_o church_n we_o have_v example_n of_o church_n most_o excellent_a in_o deed_n and_o of_o god_n dere_o belove_v and_o again_o of_o most_o corrupt_a mean_v also_o and_o final_o mix_v and_o in_o these_o all_o be_v show_v what_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o disposition_n manner_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o time_n and_o season_n likewise_o the_o vice_n of_o they_o and_o remedy_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o instruct_v reprove_v chide_v threaten_v exhort_v comfort_v promise_v wherefore_o in_o these_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n set_v before_o we_o what_o the_o true_a and_o right_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o again_o which_o be_v the_o false_a and_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n we_o shall_v hear_v and_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n belove_v of_o god_n must_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n once_o receyve_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n and_o must_v look_v for_o no_o new_a
gospel_n do_v figurate_a and_o teach_v most_o thing_n by_o parable_n and._n s._n john_n himself_o in_o his_o gospel_n be_v very_fw-la much_o in_o the_o mention_n of_o light_n darkness_n of_o bread_n water_n of_o a_o sheperd_n and_o sheep_n and_o such_o other_o like_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o parable_n metaphor_n or_o allegory_n and_o vision_n but_o who_o again_o know_v not_o that_o in_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o matter_n the_o manner_n of_o either_o to_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n all_o one_o and_o of_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o they_o serve_v for_o plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n but_o let_v such_o as_o think_v not_o a_o miss_n that_o parable_n take_v of_o earthly_a thing_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o heavenlye_a vision_n consider_v how_o these_o celestial_a vision_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n by_o christ_n now_o remain_v in_o heaven_n and_o require_v that_o his_o servant_n have_v their_o mind_n lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v learn_v to_o savour_n spiritual_a matter_n where_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o have_v observe_v plain_n and_o perspicuity_n understand_v the_o book_n be_v plain_a and_o may_v be_v understand_v i_o suppose_v very_o this_o book_n to_o be_v simple_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o will_v read_v it_o attentive_o &_o with_o devotion_n i_o grant_v that_o shall_z expositor_n of_o this_o book_n have_v stick_v full_o oft_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o &_o can_v not_o always_o wind_v themselves_o out_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o man_n have_v say_v often_o they_o once_o that_o hardly_o shall_v this_o book_n be_v understand_v before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o in_o deed_n to_o those_o ancient_a father_n the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n seem_v utter_o most_o obscure_a but_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v as_o he_o have_v hide_v under_o figure_n there_o want_v not_o that_o say_v how_o he_o have_v write_v a_o story_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o not_o a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o our_o lord_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v say_v he_o thabomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v do_v not_o esay_n also_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o his_o prophecy_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o of_o the_o misterye_n of_o the_o kyngdom_n of_o god_n accomplish_v seem_v likewise_o to_o have_v compile_v a_o most_o plain_n history_n and_o doubtless_o if_o we_o read_v with_o diligence_n this_o same_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o confer_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v under_o a_o shadow_n with_o the_o same_o that_o story_n testify_v to_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v say_v also_o that_o he_o tell_v plain_a history_n i_o have_v very_o love_v this_o book_n from_o my_o youth_n upward_o i_o have_v glad_o red_a in_o it_o &_o bestow_v much_o labour_n there_o upon_o observe_v what_o thing_n it_o have_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o how_o the_o prophecy_n hereof_o do_v agree_v with_o other_o prophecy_v of_o the_o prophet_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostl_n i_o have_v search_v final_o after_o the_o capacity_n of_o my_o sklend_a wit_n diverse_a story_n which_o i_o think_v to_o make_v for_o the_o open_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n i_o have_v search_v also_o thopinion_n of_o other_o expositor_n and_o have_v diligentli_v compare_v domestical_a matter_n which_o be_v do_v now_o in_o our_o time_n with_o this_o narration_n of_o john_n of_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n and_o chief_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n which_o i_o call_v for_o i_o have_v gather_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o now_o do_v communicate_v here_o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n hereunto_o come_v also_o the_o singular_a learning_n &_o diligence_n and_o aptness_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n d._n theodore_n bibliander_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o zurick_n bibliander_n doctor_n theodore_n bibliander_n who_o thirtine_n year_n past_a red_a open_o and_o to_o his_o great_a praise_n this_o book_n of_o revelation_n of_o who_o unless_o i_o will_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v very_o much_o holpen_v i_o be_v exceed_o unthankful_a there_o remain_v as_o yet_o a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o the_o same_o imprint_v at_o basyl_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1545_o wherein_o he_o dispose_v this_o book_n of_o s._n john_n &_o geve_v a_o light_n to_o it_o with_o his_o scole_n and_o both_o of_o shall_z and_o new_a that_o i_o can_v get_v i_o have_v red_a over_o aretas_n the_o successor_n of_o andrea_n bishop_n of_o casaria_n apocalypse_n who_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n who_o exposition_n upon_o this_o book_n he_o allege_v often_o they_o once_o s._n austen_n also_o bishop_n of_o hippon_n and_o primasius_n bishop_n of_o utica_n neither_o have_v i_o contemn_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n nor_o despise_v the_o ordinary_a gloze_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o the_o new_a sort_n s_o sebastian_z meter-minist_a of_o the_o church_n of_o bernes_n twenty_o year_n since_o a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o learning_n have_v faithful_o and_o not_o without_o great_a fruit_n travel_v in_o expownd_v this_o book_n who_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v imprint_v many_o year_n since_o at_o zurick_n by_o my_o friend_n froschover_v and_o d._n frances_n lambart_n of_o auenion_n a_o most_o godly_a and_o excellent_a learned_a man_n have_v labour_v in_o expound_v the_o same_o book_n who_o have_v first_o read_v it_o at_o marsepurge_n the_o noble_a university_n of_o hessia_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o city_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v and_o setforth_o seven_o book_n of_o thexposition_n thereof_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1528_o moreover_o there_o be_v imprint_v at_o wittenberg_n in_o saxony_n a_o commentary_n upon_o thapocalipse_n write_v a_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o send_v to_o d._n luther_n out_o of_o the_o furthermost_a part_n of_o germany_n namely_o out_o of_o sarmatia_n and_o tartaria_fw-la which_o i_o red_a also_o as_o likewise_o certain_a thing_n of_o d._n leuthers_n upon_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n and_o here_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v the_o most_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o the_o which_o have_v right_a well_o deserve_v of_o learning_n erasmus_n of_o roterdame_n and_o laurence_n valla_n who_o have_v also_o leave_v their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o book_n by_o all_o who_o labour_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v very_o much_o holpen_v which_o i_o recite_v frank_o for_o this_o pourpos_n that_o i_o will_v dissemble_v nothing_o nor_o seem_v toffend_v against_o civility_n or_o defraud_v any_o man_n wrongful_o of_o his_o deserve_a praise_n and_o therefore_o will_v admonish_v the_o godly_a that_o if_o i_o seem_v to_o any_o man_n to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o work_n praise_v worthy_a he_o may_v know_v that_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o without_o coadiutour_n and_o that_o he_o refer_v this_o whole_a benefit_n to_o god_n thauthor_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n &_o geve_v he_o thanks_n therefore_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o i_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o godly_a reader_n &_o auditor_n that_o they_o may_v take_v that_o shall_v seem_v good_a herein_o and_o where_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n they_o may_v eschew_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v i_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n neither_o will_v i_o envy_v better_a learned_a or_o better_o exercise_v whereof_o some_o have_v promise_v already_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n if_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o better_a thing_n yea_o i_o be_o always_o ready_a myself_o not_o only_o to_o receive_v better_a thing_n but_o also_o to_o geve_v they_o thanks_n that_o offer_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o put_v out_o my_o talon_n which_o i_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v win_v some_o lucre_n with_o it_o for_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v prosper_v it_o well_o and_o bless_v this_o my_o simple_a traffic_n here_o moreover_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n for_o no_o private_a hatred_n towards_o any_o man_n for_o no_o desire_n of_o rail_a wretten_v that_o these_o contion_n be_v friendly_a wretten_v nor_o for_o any_o intent_n to_o procure_v any_o man_n displeasure_n but_o simple_o to_o expound_v this_o excellent_a and_o right_a profitable_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v late_o with_o my_o commentary_n setforth_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o bok_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o many_o godly_a &_o learned_a man_n
eusebius_n in_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n justine_n say_v he_o mention_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n s._n hierom_n also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o bless_a justine_n write_v that_o justine_n expound_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n but_o the_o same_o exposition_n remain_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o know_v the_o same_o author_n write_v that_o ireney_n ireney_n ireney_n set_v forth_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n with_o a_o commentary_n which_o also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v he_o himself_o who_o be_v red_a to_o have_v live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 160._o witness_v plain_o in_o the_o five_o book_n against_o the_o valentinians_n that_o this_o revelation_n be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o day_n we_o allege_v certain_a word_n of_o his_o in_o the_o xiii_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n albeit_o say_v he_o that_o martion_n refuse_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n yet_o shall_v the_o order_n of_o byshoppe_n reken_v up_o to_o the_o very_a beginning_a affirm_v s._n john_n to_o be_v author_n thereof_o in_o grave_a matter_n and_o reason_v against_o heretic_n he_o use_v glad_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o book_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o recite_v of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a cyprian_n s._n cyprian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n treatise_n and_o sermon_n eusebius_n also_o in_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n apolloni_n apolloni_n show_v that_o appollonius_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n theophi_fw-la theophi_fw-la and_o likewise_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n also_o origen_n origen_n origen_n a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o xxu_o chapter_n of_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o the_o same_o eusebius_n and_o he_o write_v say_v he_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n breast_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v hitherto_o recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n touch_v the_o apocalypse_n i_o mean_v justine_n ireney_n tertullian_n â—â—prian_n appolonius_fw-la theophilus_n and_o origen_n i_o will_v short_o after_o bring_v yet_o moo_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o latin_a writer_n of_o most_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n agâ—ing_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v 〈◊〉_d thereto_o howbeit_o i_o will_v first_o touch_v brief_o such_o thing_n as_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n dionysius_n alexandria_n leave_v write_v of_o the_o same_o booâ—_n in_o the_o fyve_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o â—sebius_n who_o i_o suppose_v they_o have_v follow_v as_o many_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o this_o book_n he_o say_v hâ—â—_n diverse_a that_o be_v his_o predecessor_n do_v utter_o reprâ—_n and_o reject_v this_o book_n neither_o hyde_v he_o the_o cause_n wâ—â—_n they_o so_o do_v for_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v affirm_v therein_o to_o be_v earthly_a whereunto_o doubtless_o they_o reserve_v that_o precious_a city_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o under_o terrestrâ—â—_n kynde_n figure_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o when_o we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o treating_a thereof_o have_v dissolve_v declare_v this_o boâ—_n not_o to_o edify_v the_o earthe_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a no_o man_n i_o trow_v will_v reject_v a_o good_a aâ—â—_n godly_a book_n for_o because_o certain_a abuse_v the_o testimonâ—â—_n thereof_o geve_v unto_o it_o a_o wrong_a sense_n heretic_n have_v wra_v very_a many_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n millenaries_n chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n shall_v therefore_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v bring_v in_o doubt_n iâ—â—_n favour_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n this_o book_n he_o geve_v they_o no_o weapon_n eusebius_n say_v very_o well_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o boâ—â—_n speak_v of_o papias_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o millenaries_n he_o think_v say_v he_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n chriâ—â—_n shall_v reign_v here_o corporal_o with_o his_o a_o thousand_o yeaâ—â—_n in_o earth_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o think_v for_o that_o he_o undeâ—stode_v not_o well_o the_o apostle_n word_n neither_o that_o he_o consider_v not_o well_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o â—â—der_a figure_n for_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o small_a judgement_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n dionysius_n himself_o i_o say_v hâ—_n dare_v not_o reject_v this_o book_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o he_o thynk_v it_o not_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o of_o some_o other_o but_o yet_o who_o that_o shall_v be_v he_o know_v not_o he_o gather_v also_o by_o certain_a conjecture_n by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o handle_v of_o the_o book_n and_o by_o the_o unlykenes_n of_o wit_n that_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v a_o other_o man_n than_o his_o that_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n but_o see_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o story_n and_o epistle_n be_v so_o diverse_a that_o neither_o they_o two_o be_v like_o and_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n most_o diverse_a of_o all_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v marvel_n though_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o can_v no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o in_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v great_a agreement_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o many_o to_o favour_v in_o the_o syxt_v and_o ten_o chap._n the_o novatians_n or_o catharites_n the_o diversity_n of_o style_n be_v note_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o judge_v of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o sure_a enough_o leave_v therefore_o this_o disputation_n in_o suspense_n i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o old_a writer_n concern_v this_o book_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n lyve_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o a_o most_o diligent_a reader_n of_o old_a writer_n who_o many_o suppose_v in_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n to_o favour_v they_o right_a eloquent_o in_o the_o eightenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o story_n taunt_v the_o tyranny_n of_o domitian_n affirm_v that_o john_n exile_v into_o pathmos_n write_v there_o his_o revelation_n and_o where_o other_o historiographer_n do_v also_o the_o same_o he_z again_o in_o the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n in_o the_o thyrd_o book_n concern_v the_o apocalypse_n say_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v diverse_a some_o approve_v and_o other_o reprove_v the_o same_o again_o when_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o xxu_o chapter_n he_o join_v the_o apocalypse_n with_o the_o book_n undoubted_a although_o he_o dissemble_v not_o that_o he_o will_v show_v in_o another_o place_n what_o other_o man_n think_v thereof_o while_o he_o this_o perform_v he_o recompt_v many_o more_o &_o better_o which_o judge_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v of_o s._n john_n thapostle_n and_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o most_o godly_a book_n than_o those_o which_o deny_v or_o reprove_v the_o same_o epipha_n epipha_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o cypress_n a_o greek_a author_n also_o do_v manifest_o ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n read_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v against_o thelogians_n in_o the_o xu_o heresy_n and_o s._n hierome_n attribute_v very_o much_o to_o this_o epiphanius_n hierome_n hierome_n and_o s._n hierome_n himself_o ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n to_o paulinus_n thâ—_n apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n say_v he_o have_v so_o many_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v word_n moreover_o philastrius_n bishop_n oâ—_n griria_n philastri_fw-la philastri_fw-la who_o s._n austen_n say_v he_o see_v with_o s._n ambroâ—â—_n at_o milan_n account_v they_o for_o heretic_n that_o reject_v thâ—_n apocalypse_v of_o john_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o of_o cerinthus_n a_o heretic_n very_o s._n ambrosâ—_n ambrose_n ambrose_n himself_o allege_v in_o his_o book_n testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n s._n austen_n
chief_o of_o christ_n second_o of_o our_o whole_a faith_n &_o redemption_n the_o three_o sermon_n iohn_n to_o the_o seven_o congregation_n asia_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o &_o peaâ—_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o whicâ—_n be_v &_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_a before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n chriâ—â—_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o first_o begotâ—_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o lord_n over_o the_o king_n of_o tâ—_n earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wasshâ—_n we_o from_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o maâ—_n we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o evermore_o ameâ—_n behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o all_o eyâ—_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v hiâ—_n &_o all_o kinrede_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v over_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o thend_v say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a which_o be_v &_o which_o be_v &_o which_o be_v to_o come_v werke_n the_o beginning_n or_o preface_n of_o the_o werke_n another_o piece_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n contain_v tâ—_n beginning_n or_o preface_n wherein_o be_v the_o apostle_n salutation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o he_o describe_v first_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christ_n â—â—condly_o of_o our_o faith_n &_o redemption_n for_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n wont_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o write_n to_o comprise_v a_o brief_a some_o of_o salutation_n which_o thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o same_o description_n he_o get_v the_o benevolence_n and_o attentivenes_n of_o all_o man_n the_o apostle_n salutation_n or_o greeting_n be_v nothing_o else_o salutation_n what_o be_v the_o apostles_n salutation_n but_o a_o blessing_n blessing_n be_v a_o old_a accustom_a order_n by_o the_o which_o the_o patriarch_n wish_v of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n both_o of_o body_n &_o soul_n which_o very_o in_o genesis_n be_v describe_v at_o large_a and_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v commandment_n give_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o numbres_n especial_o he_o command_v to_o put_v his_o name_n upon_o the_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o superstition_n to_o say_v god_n very_o from_o who_o every_o good_a gift_n descend_v from_o above_o bless_v that_o be_v geve_v good_a thing_n but_o minister_n or_o man_n wish_v only_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o law_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v wish_v they_o therefore_o neither_o word_n nor_o shave_a crown_n but_o the_o truth_n &_o power_n of_o god_n geve_v the_o gift_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v to_o we_o also_o thapostolical_a blessing_n that_o be_v reconcile_v &_o accept_v of_o god_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o first_o s._n john_n repete_v his_o name_n leave_v we_o shall_v any_o thing_n doubt_v of_o thautour_n congregation_n john_n interpreter_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o congregation_n who_o we_o see_v christ_n to_o have_v use_v as_o scribe_n &_o interpreter_n unto_o all_o congregation_n but_o he_o repete_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v that_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o witness_v or_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n it_o suffice_v to_o have_v hear_v that_o at_z the_o first_z beginning_z therefore_o he_o teach_v they_o modesty_n &_o humility_n also_o which_o have_v obtain_v great_a gift_n afterward_o he_o signify_v to_o who_o he_o write_v &_o to_o who_o this_o book_n appertain_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o name_n whereof_o he_o will_v utter_v short_o after_o and_o aretas_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n by_o the_o vii_o church_n say_v he_o &_o by_o the_o vii_o number_a he_o signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o church_n that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n so_o also_o primasius_n bish_n of_o utica_n in_o africa_n expound_v the_o vii_o number_n therefore_o this_o salutation_n this_o book_n &_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o jesu_n christ_n write_v by_o we_o john_n appertain_v to_o who_o this_o book_n appertain_v appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n &_o in_o all_o time_n &_o age_n whereupon_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o we_o also_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o albeit_o thepistle_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o roman_n &_o galath_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o we_o and_o he_o write_v express_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n not_o to_o tâ—_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o jewery_n that_o he_o may_v so_o shewâ—_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v come_fw-mi also_o already_o to_o the_o gâ—tiles_n and_o as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v israel_n in_o which_o may_v set_v forth_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n so_o from_o the_o beginning_z of_z the_o new_a testament_n he_o choose_v thosâ—_n seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o whâ—â—_n christen_v world_n but_o in_o case_n rome_n have_v be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o plaâ—_n amongst_o the_o church_n as_o ephesus_n be_v good_a god_n hoâ—_n much_o will_v the_o romish_a sort_n make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o estabishingâ—_n their_o supremacy_n bessing_n the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n bessing_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n salute_v wysh_v granâ—_n peace_n grace_n be_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o reconcâ—ment_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n be_v madeâ—_n one_o with_o we_o our_o sin_n pardon_v &_o we_o adopt_v for_o his_o child_n thereof_o arrise_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o concord_n with_o all_o man_n and_o here_o he_o show_v abundant_o who_o geve_v the_o church_n his_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n grace_n reconcilement_n &_o peaâ—_n god_n and_o god_n three_o in_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o thâ—_n holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n in_o essence_n but_o here_o he_o discern_v thâ—_n person_n very_o well_o from_o he_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v from_z the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o froâ—_n jesu_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o unity_n be_v when_o after_o the_o propriety_n of_o person_n declare_v mid_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v place_v in_o the_o mid_n he_o add_v i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o hoâ—_n ghost_n be_v set_v here_o in_o the_o mid_n it_o disorder_v not_o the_o misteâ—_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n as_o well_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o hâ—_n procee_v from_o both_o as_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n the_z xiiii.xv_fw-la and_o xvi_o of_o john_n here_o be_v also_o describeâ—_n the_o whole_a wholesome_a mystery_n first_o of_o christ_n than_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n so_o that_o herein_o you_o may_v findâ—_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n crede_fw-la &_o have_v here_o a_o mosâ—_n goodly_a description_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n hereof_o all_o man_n shall_v iudgâ—_n how_o true_o some_o man_n say_v &c._n the_o father_n which_o be_v which_o be_v &c._n &c._n that_o this_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o dystome_n of_o thapostle_n make_v little_a mention_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o faith_n the_o father_n as_o fountain_n &_o original_n of_o who_o the_o son_n be_v engender_v be_v first_o describe_v for_o that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v those_o word_n take_v john_n out_o of_o moses_n in_o the_o iii_o and_o xxxiiii_o chap._n of_o exod._n &_o out_o of_o many_o testimony_n of_o esay_n and_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o eternal_a ensence_n which_o consist_v by_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o be_v and_o geve_v life_n to_o all_o and_o in_o all_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o that_o this_o essence_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o with_o out_o beginning_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o join_v to_o be_v or_o exist_v be_v he_o add_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v remain_v even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o everlastingnes_n without_o end_n the_o greek_n derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o run_v for_o that_o cunning_a and_o run_v he_o meddle_v with_o all_o matter_n be_v every_o where_o present_a bring_v help_n to_o the_o godly_a or_o
and_o beast_n so_o be_v they_o recite_v in_o the_o law_n also_o with_o these_o as_o it_o be_v send_v in_o from_o the_o iiii_o part_n of_o the_o world_n god_n most_o rightuouse_a execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o let_v we_o observe_v this_o chief_o that_o power_n be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o that_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v he_o that_o quicken_v and_o sley_v and_o that_o he_o work_v the_o same_o most_o just_o by_o his_o instrument_n final_o that_o all_o his_o thing_n be_v number_v and_o do_v in_o order_n whereupon_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o fury_n upon_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o know_v who_o he_o shall_v punish_v and_o who_o he_o shall_v nurrishe_v tender_o misery_n aâ—_n misery_n certain_o story_n testify_v how_o in_o desperate_a matter_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o extremity_n of_o mischief_n god_n have_v bring_v in_o sword_n pestilence_n famine_n &_o beast_n which_o have_v plague_v man_n and_o full_o apt_o here_o do_v aretas_n recite_v the_o word_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n andrew_n bishop_z of_o cesaria_n out_o of_o the_o eccles_n story_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o .9_o book_n .8_o chap_a and_o very_o with_o in_o the_o five_o honder_v last_o year_n historiographer_n tell_v of_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o we_o have_v see_v some_o therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o be_v quit_v of_o so_o great_a evilles_n let_v we_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n and_o make_v much_o of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o heal_v us._n and_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o reject_v sound_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v vex_v with_o sundry_a disease_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n evil_n the_o good_a be_v also_o subject_v to_o these_o evil_n you_o will_v say_v but_o these_o evilles_n invade_v also_o the_o best_a that_o be_v so_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n why_o god_n permit_v this_o s._n austen_n show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n certain_o to_o the_o godly_a all_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a the_o thief_n suffer_v the_o same_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o he_o as_o they_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o be_v far_o diverse_a the_o apostle_n and_o innumerable_a martyr_n dye_v of_o the_o sword_n likewise_o do_v soldier_n in_o the_o war_n but_o with_o unlike_a lot_n the_o godly_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o ungodly_a be_v punissh_v for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o suffer_n be_v without_o glory_n yea_o rather_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n unless_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o that_o strike_v they_o of_o everlasting_a tourmente_n the_o lord_n preserve_v we_o from_o evyll_n ¶_o the_o five_o seal_n be_v open_v and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o also_o the_o state_n of_o martyr_n in_o a_o other_o world_n the_o xxxij_o sermon_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sai_v how_o long_o tarie_v thou_o lord_n which_o art_n holy_a and_o true_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o long_o white_a garment_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_n for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o their_o fellow_n and_o brother_n and_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v be_v fulfil_v the_o fifte_a seal_n be_v open_v of_o the_o lamb_n he_o exhibit_v to_o our_o eye_n or_o rather_o object_v to_o be_v see_v the_o continual_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o diligent_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o die_v in_o persecution_n very_o the_o lord_n christ_n send_v forth_o minister_n and_o preacher_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o they_o unthankful_a overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o injury_n the_o faythefull_a messenger_n of_o god_n and_o at_o length_n most_o cruel_o slay_v they_o of_o the_o which_o matter_n sin_v the_o talk_n of_o man_n emonge_v themselves_o be_v diverse_a the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n at_o this_o present_a do_v gallant_o instruct_v his_o church_n declare_v what_o the_o godly_a shall_v suffer_v and_o first_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o church_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o persecution_n wherewith_o aswell_o the_o minister_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a church_n also_o be_v diverse_o exercise_v the_o lord_n christ_n have_v show_v we_o before_o in_o the_o gospel_n many_o thing_n touch_v the_o persecution_n to_o come_v very_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o battle_n and_o patience_n the_o place_n be_v in_o the_o .10_o and_o .24_o of_o matthew_n in_o the_o .12_o and_o .21_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o .14.15_o and_o .16_o of_o john_n and_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o godly_a suffer_v in_o that_o most_o holy_a primitive_a church_n shall_v he_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n if_o any_o man_n than_o shall_v have_v say_v heâ—_n of_o it_o appear_v that_o thapostolical_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o mockery_n injury_n and_o slaughter_n of_o all_o man_n why_o than_o do_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o be_v foul_o disceave_v which_o measure_v the_o church_n by_o the_o outward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o thing_n paulus_n orosius_n in_o the_o .7_o book_n of_o history_n raccompt_v ten_o grevouse_n persecution_n reyse_v against_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o themperour_n constantine_n which_o time_n do_v not_o full_o accomplish_v the_o space_n of_o ccc_o year_n the_o first_o be_v stire_v up_o by_o nero_n a_o monstrouse_a man_n whereof_o also_o tacitus_n mention_v in_o his_o chronicle_n this_o same_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o way_n peter_n &_o paul_n the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o domitian_n which_o in_o the_o same_o his_o persecution_n most_o grevous_o afflict_v both_o this_o our_o s._n john_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n banish_v he_o into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n the_o third_o raise_v traiane_n whereof_o pliny_n governor_n of_o asia_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 10._o book_n of_o epistle_n in_o this_o be_v ignatius_n a_o holy_a bishop_n cast_v and_o devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n and_o m._n antoninus_n verut_v molest_v the_o church_n with_o the_o four_o persecution_n &_o consume_v with_o fire_n polycarpus_n a_o bishop_n most_o worthy_a septimus_n severus_n move_v the_o fifte_a persecution_n which_o eusebius_n poursew_v in_o the_o .6_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n julius_n maximinus_n kill_v pamphilus_n martyr_n and_o sextus_n rage_v cruel_o against_o the_o church_n and_o decius_n traianus_n begin_v the_o seven_o persecution_n and_o execute_v very_o many_o that_o profess_a christ_n and_o licinius_n valerian_n emperor_n behead_v s._n cyprian_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o be_v the_o eight_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n aurelianus_n verius_fw-la begin_v the_o ix_o persecution_n which_o he_o but_o little_o avaunce_v for_o god_n most_o just_a take_v he_o away_o immediate_o but_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n shed_v more_o christian_a blood_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n read_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o .8_o book_n of_o the_o eccles_n story_n of_o eusebius_n compare_v those_o thing_n with_o our_o time_n and_o judge_v and_o conjecture_v what_o will_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o what_o our_o state_n will_v be_v persecution_n be_v again_o renew_v after_o constantine_n under_o constantius_n and_o julian._n but_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o grevouse_n of_o all_o have_v boil_a up_o under_o antichrist_n and_o have_v endure_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o honder_v year_n and_o more_o what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o ground_n be_v wete_z with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n which_o thing_n s._n john_n foresee_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n persecution_n the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n do_v arrise_n partly_o of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n which_o open_v here_o the_o fifte_a seal_n and_o partly_o of_o man_n the_o lord_n send_v unto_o his_o the_o cross_n and_o fire_n to_o quicken_v such_o as_o be_v
advoutry_n whoredom_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o nothing_o else_o more_o filthy_a and_o where_o god_n forbid_v lie_n and_o false_a witness_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v sow_v of_o lie_n and_o not_o only_o he_o dispense_v with_o false_a witness_n but_o permit_v also_o to_o break_v safe_a conduit_n and_o public_a faith_n give_v and_o if_o he_o hate_v the_o prince_n absolu_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n geve_v liberty_n to_o all_o concupiscence_n and_o make_v law_n which_o nurrisshe_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o dragon_n mouth_n if_o this_o be_v not_o it_o 4._o math._n 4._o the_o dragon_n moreover_o be_v red_a to_o have_v speak_v and_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o geve_v thou_o for_o he_o show_v he_o the_o kingedome_n of_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o what_o other_o thing_n speak_v the_o pope_n do_v he_o not_o enrich_z his_o obedient_a child_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n especial_o such_o as_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n i_o suppose_v the_o devil_n will_v never_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o foot_n to_o kiss_v but_o that_o beast_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n dare_v put_v out_o his_o foot_n mark_v not_o with_o out_o a_o great_a mockery_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o proffer_n it_o to_o be_v kiss_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o horrible_a and_o innumerable_a blasphemy_n out_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o decretalle_n for_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o such_o ungodliness_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o satan_n himself_o do_v in_o this_o beast_n reign_n and_o rage_n god_n short_o confound_v the_o same_o amen_n amen_n ¶_o again_o of_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o the_o fourmer_n beast_n be_v worship_v the_o lix_o sermon_n and_o he_o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v first_o the_o second_o beast_n execute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o again_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n and_o of_o popery_n he_o do_v or_o execute_v say_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fourmer_n beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v exercise_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n exercise_v where_o he_o add_v in_o his_o presence_n aretas_n expound_v in_o follow_v immediate_o after_o and_o even_o in_o imitate_v the_o same_o but_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o exercise_v i_o declare_v before_o in_o his_o place_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap_a therefore_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n suppose_v all_o kyngedome_n and_o province_n to_o be_v they_o and_o to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o so_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v their_o boast_n that_o all_o realm_n be_v they_o i_o geve_v nothing_o here_o to_o affection_n or_o hatred_n there_o come_v forth_o late_o a_o book_n print_v at_o lion_n of_o augustinus_n steuchus_n keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n in_o the_o which_o he_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o one_o gregory_n i_o suppose_v the_o .7_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n spain_n england_n france_n denmark_n hongary_n etc._n etc._n the_o propriety_n whereof_o appertain_v to_o that_o seat_n of_o rome_n the_o use_n unto_o the_o prince_n clientes_fw-la of_o the_o same_o see_v full_a oft_o have_v the_o pope_n assay_v to_o bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o sea_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o easte_n also_o and_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o recover_a the_o lord_n sepulchre_n and_o like_v as_o the_o old_a roman_n vex_v with_o continual_a war_n the_o nation_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o obey_v the_o old_a roman_a eagle_n so_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o our_o time_n and_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o forefather_n have_v put_v to_o business_n and_o trouble_n those_o kingedome_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o go_v about_o to_o revolt_v and_o will_v not_o acknoweldge_v those_o double_a key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o horn_n for_o who_o know_v not_o with_o what_o cruel_a war_n he_o vex_v in_o time_n past_o the_o land_n of_o boheme_n who_o know_v not_o what_o germany_n and_o england_n have_v suffer_v in_o fourmer_n year_n so_o very_o the_o second_o beast_n exercise_v gallant_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o old_a beast_n the_o old_a beast_n set_v forth_o proclamation_n concern_v religion_n and_o pai_v of_o tribute_n and_o custom_n and_o so_o impoverish_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o realm_n their_o richesse_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v that_o seat_n at_o this_o day_n what_o have_v it_o do_v now_o to_o reken_fw-mi the_o least_fw-mi these_o five_o honder_v year_n who_o therefore_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n exercise_v most_o abundant_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n a_o certain_a man_n make_v verse_n in_o latin_a taunt_v the_o covetousenes_n and_o disceipte_n of_o rome_n and_o where_o rome_n do_v magnify_v herself_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v caput_fw-la thus_o say_v he_o if_o caput_n come_v of_o capio_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o take_v than_o may_v rome_n well_o be_v call_v so_o which_o do_v nothing_o forsake_v if_o you_o decline_v capio_fw-la capis_fw-la and_o to_o the_o ground_n come_v her_o net_n be_v large_a and_o can_v not_o miss_v to_o catch_v both_o all_o and_o some_o he_o add_v hereto_o a_o other_o thing_n beast_n who_o worship_n the_o first_o beast_n that_o this_o second_o beast_n do_v procure_v that_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o doubtless_o we_o see_v fulfil_v in_o the_o popisshe_n kingdom_n two_o way_n for_o first_o the_o papist_n have_v procure_v such_o authority_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o they_o call_v both_o sacred_a &_o holy_a that_o as_o many_o as_o live_v at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o hear_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n speak_v of_o do_v imagine_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n and_o bring_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n i_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o right_a noble_a prince_n godly_a and_o all_o praise_n worthy_a in_o that_o same_o empire_n as_o be_v constant_a constantine_n with_o some_o of_o his_o son_n gratiane_n valentinian_n theodose_n and_o diverse_a other_o i_o grant_v that_o under_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o the_o empire_n be_v holy_a and_o be_v in_o deed_n thempire_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v nevertheless_o as_o daniel_n have_v do_v also_o call_v that_o empire_n a_o beast_n doubtless_o figurative_o and_o for_o the_o tirannes_n therefore_o we_o must_v wise_o and_o just_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v he_o and_o not_o without_o respect_n to_o embrace_v and_o reverence_v that_o bloody_a empire_n for_o sacred_a and_o holy_a and_o we_o have_v also_o declare_v before_o in_o what_o sort_n kingedome_n be_v of_o god_n and_o how_o far_o their_o work_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v that_o be_v in_o kingedome_n and_o hereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v a_o little_a after_o yet_o more_o plentiful_o second_o the_o second_o beast_n cause_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o herein_o chief_o gentilism_n popery_n have_v reduce_v gentilism_n that_o papistry_n have_v bring_v again_o the_o heythennish_a manner_n the_o name_n only_o change_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o that_o silly_a man_n receyve_v the_o roman_n religion_n and_o worship_v idol_n the_o heythen_a do_v very_o confess_v the_o high_a god_n almighty_a but_o they_o join_v to_o he_o many_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o submit_v element_n disease_n art_n country_n city_n the_o membre_n and_o part_n of_o man_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n aeolus_n be_v god_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o neptune_n of_o the_o sea_n pluto_n rule_v in_o earth_n mars_n be_v god_n of_o war_n minerva_n and_o apollo_n of_o art_n aesculapius_n over_o disease_n hercules_n and_o many_o more_o venus_n be_v lady_n of_o love_n and_o the_o goddess_n juno_n of_o marriage_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o member_n in_o the_o body_n that_o have_v not_o his_o god_n so_o have_v all_o country_n and_o city_n their_o save_a god_n and_o every_o house_n their_o domestical_a god_n
emperor_n shall_v he_o have_v rome_n shall_v he_o have_v italy_n the_o old_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v he_o have_v france_n spain_n hongarie_n germany_n for_o although_o germany_n be_v now_o take_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o have_v she_o her_o own_o prince_n her_o own_o free_a city_n and_o the_o which_o enjoy_v their_o privilege_n although_o they_o be_v call_v imperial_a theodorycke_n of_o niem_n a_o german_a and_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o certain_a pope_n which_o write_v also_o the_o lyve_n of_o certain_a byshoppe_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v last_o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o constaunce_n in_o the_o three_o book_n the_o xliii_o chap_a of_o his_o story_n of_o what_o magnificence_n say_v he_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o the_o leestwyse_o open_o see_v in_o germany_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v there_o a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n which_o have_v of_o yearly_a revenue_n twice_o so_o much_o more_o empire_n the_o poverty_n and_o barenes_n of_o the_o roman_n empire_n as_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n receyve_v in_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o again_o a_o temporal_a prince_n that_o have_v more_o land_n than_o have_v the_o emperor_n and_o so_o forth_o moreover_o in_o the_o old_a empire_n there_o be_v some_o mighty_a monarch_n which_o use_v full_a authority_n and_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n as_o a_o god_n in_o earth_n as_o caius_n domitian_n dioclesian_n and_o other_o his_o image_n represent_v the_o pope_n byshoppe_n and_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a god_n terristrial_a the_o great_a monarch_n with_o fullness_n of_o power_n furthermore_o rome_n or_o the_o old_a beast_n have_v a_o mooste_o honourable_a senate_n so_o have_v the_o byshppe_n of_o rome_n also_o a_o princelyke_a senate_n of_o proud_a purple_a cardynalle_n for_o they_o be_v in_o manner_n all_o prince_n the_o book_n of_o the_o roman_n governemente_n recite_v the_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n a_o diocese_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o disposition_n administration_n dispensation_n government_n or_o jurisdiction_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o thracia_n and_o of_o pontus_n so_o be_v there_o a_o noble_a man_n precedent_n of_o the_o governemente_n in_o italy_n he_o have_v many_o diocese_n under_o and_o no_o few_o have_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o france_n and_o like_v as_o the_o count_n of_o strasbourgh_n the_o captain_n general_a of_o the_o soldier_n at_o spire_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o soldier_n at_o worm_n dead_a acknowledge_v the_o duke_n of_o mentz_n a_o proconsul_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o byshoppe_n of_o those_o city_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o archebyshoppe_n of_o mentz_n the_o byshoppe_n therefore_o seem_v by_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_n governemente_n certeinelie_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o bishop_n call_v not_o only_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o most_o noble_a &_o mighty_a duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o old_a beast_n have_v his_o legion_n the_o roman_a eagle_n or_o enseigne_n and_o most_o expert_a and_o puissant_a captain_n of_o war_n but_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o king_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o that_o imagery_n empire_n obedient_a child_n king_n and_o prince_n in_o europe_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v sword_n tharmy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n sword_n who_o he_o may_v command_v if_o need_n require_v to_o stretch_v forth_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o so_o thunder_v boniface_n the_o .8_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obedient_a doubtless_o say_v he_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n he_o understand_v a_o miss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n how_o subtiilie_n and_o how_o aptelie_o therefore_o be_v both_o sword_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o material_a sword_n but_o this_o must_v in_o deed_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o priest_n the_o material_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o soldier_n but_o at_o the_o will_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o old_a beast_n have_v his_o law_n write_v and_o publish_v daily_a in_o a_o manner_n new_a decretal_n decretal_n the_o pope_n therefore_o after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n have_v write_v decretalle_n and_o many_o time_n make_v new_a law_n yea_o moreover_o they_o say_v how_o the_o voice_n &_o precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v receive_v &_o take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o apostle_n s._n peter_n they_o add_v moreover_o these_o thing_n also_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n that_o where_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o be_v the_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o be_v our_o common_a country_n he_o be_v compel_v or_o reprove_v of_o no_o man_n although_o he_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n he_o have_v all_o law_n in_o his_o breast_n or_o in_o the_o scroll_n of_o his_o breast_n he_o may_v interpret_v or_o expound_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o do_v ratify_v no_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o take_v away_o one_o man_n right_a and_o geve_v it_o to_o a_o other_o he_o may_v take_v away_o privilege_n and_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n not_o only_o to_o change_v bishop_n but_o also_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o to_o declare_v no_o sentence_n of_o themperour_n all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o pope_n diocese_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ordinary_a of_o all_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n aswell_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o temporal_a for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n over_o all_o subject_n for_o he_o have_v no_o peer_n and_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v one_o consistory_n or_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o decretalle_n and_o gloss_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o antony_n russell_n of_o aretine_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n where_o in_o you_o may_v read_v innumerable_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v note_v hitherto_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v make_v plain_n enough_o how_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v here_o also_o call_v the_o false_a prophet_n have_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n hereunto_o john_n add_v a_o other_o thing_n beast_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o empire_n thus_o establish_v and_o all_o thing_n set_v in_o order_n the_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n do_v move_v all_o that_o weight_n and_o put_v life_n into_o the_o image_n so_o that_o it_o can_v speak_v to_o wit_n the_o same_o that_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v give_v it_o to_o speak_v for_o except_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n .22_o quest_n .5_o de_fw-fr forma_fw-la in_o the_o gloze_n themperour_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o client_n to_o his_o lord_n the_o same_o may_v thou_o read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o .9_o title_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la iurando_fw-la in_fw-la clementinis_fw-la moreover_o who_o see_v not_o how_o aswell_o the_o emperor_n as_o other_o prince_n be_v environ_v with_o a_o company_n of_o byshoppe_n which_o inspire_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v or_o do_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v send_v also_o the_o legate_n that_o be_v call_v legati_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a that_o in_o all_o prince_n counsel_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o spiritual_a have_v the_o chief_a rule_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n chancelour_n secretary_n ambassador_n and_o what_o not_o and_o their_o pope_n &_o king_n say_v open_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n yea_o and_o his_o creature_n also_o usurp_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v any_o assemblee_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n common_o rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o govern_v the_o chiefeste_a matter_n especial_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o unless_o the_o decree_n please_v the_o father_n
condemn_v exile_a excommunicate_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n vex_v with_o sundry_a tourment_n at_o the_o length_n also_o cruel_o slay_v whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o worship_v both_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a king_n and_o byshoppe_n of_o his_o church_n succour_v we_o and_o restrain_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o ungraciouse_a beast_n amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o mark_n and_o number_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o lxj_o sermon_n and_o he_o make_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receyve_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_n hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v by_o or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n either_o the_o number_a of_o his_o name_n here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v wit_n count_v the_o number_a of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_a of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_a be_v six_o honder_v threscore_a and_o six_o he_o annex_v the_o rest_n whereby_o antichrist_n may_v be_v know_v and_o shun_v and_o very_o he_o may_v chief_o be_v know_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o antichriste_n antichriste_n the_o subject_n of_o antichriste_n and_o of_o this_o new_a king_n and_o byshoppe_n he_o will_v procure_v to_o himself_o say_v he_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n for_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v ample_a and_o large_a therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n recite_v here_o certain_a kind_n and_o state_n of_o man_n and_o under_o the_o same_o understand_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o same_o state_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o romish_a antichrist_n bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a to_o wit_n noble_n and_o bond_n for_o we_o see_v that_o emperor_n king_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n and_o baronne_n realm_n country_n city_n patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n prelate_n doctor_n clark_n and_o lay_v man_n obey_v he_o also_o man_n of_o great_a power_n riches_n &_o wisdom_n together_o with_o the_o poor_a people_n there_o be_v none_o such_o a_o kingdom_n &_o so_o diverse_o compact_a in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o emonges_n the_o mahometiste_n and_o all_o these_o very_o willing_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o seat_n yea_o they_o have_v persuade_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v well_o live_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n antichr_n the_o mark_n of_o antichr_n and_o like_o as_o prince_n discern_v their_o subject_n &_o servant_n by_o culloure_n and_o cognisaunce_n and_o the_o common_a people_n also_o their_o cattle_n by_o several_a brand_n and_o mark_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v who_o they_o be_v or_o who_o they_o serve_v for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o colour_n he_o white_a and_o black_a he_o red_a &_o blue_a a_o other_o white_a &_o red_a some_o black_a &_o yellow_a which_o they_o geve_v their_o soldier_n &_o servant_n to_o wear_v &_o they_o profess_v thereby_o to_o be_v retain_v to_o he_o or_o he_o and_o as_o they_o mark_v their_o horse_n with_o their_o brand_n and_o set_v their_o mark_n upon_o household_n vessel_n so_o shall_v antichriste_n doubtless_o have_v also_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n his_o mark_n whereby_o he_o may_v both_o bind_v wen_n to_o he_o and_o so_o bind_a shall_v mark_v that_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o and_o by_o this_o mean_a may_v wear_v the_o badge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o mark_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o their_o forehead_n forehead_n the_o mark_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n aretas_n and_o primasius_n final_o all_o expositor_n agreablie_o do_v expound_v it_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o study_v and_o operation_n of_o a_o good_a work_n we_o have_v hear_v very_o how_o christ_n in_o the_o seven_o chap_v dead_a imprinte_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o his_o servant_n faith_n by_o effectual_a charity_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n child_n be_v faith_n and_o love_n that_o come_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n so_o do_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n testify_v nevertheless_o christ_n have_v also_o the_o external_a mark_n of_o his_o servant_n those_o wholesome_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n howbeit_o if_o any_o be_v baptize_v at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o utter_v his_o faith_n by_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o thapostel_n crede_fw-la morover_n confess_v those_o to_o be_v good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o beside_o this_o do_v shine_v in_o good_a work_n shall_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a catholic_a and_o right_a christian_a man_n in_o old_a fime_v doubtless_o all_o man_n will_v have_v embrace_v he_o for_o a_o brother_n but_o what_o shall_v he_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n thou_o shall_v seem_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v confess_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n except_o thou_o plain_o profess_v that_o thou_o beleve_v after_o the_o faith_n &_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v those_o for_o good_a work_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v approve_v unless_o thou_o believe_v &_o profess_v on_o this_o wise_a in_o vain_a shall_v thou_o confess_v all_o the_o fourmer_n matter_n no_o though_o thou_o say_v moreover_o that_o thou_o beleve_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n &_o apostle_n they_o will_v like_v thou_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o if_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a man_n that_o thou_o put_v thy_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a salvation_n and_o rightuousenes_n yea_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o which_o will_v by_o and_o by_o at_o these_o word_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o smell_v of_o heresy_n &_o a_o mind_n infect_v with_o poison_n i_o fain_o nothing_o experience_n itself_o will_v witness_v that_o i_o say_v truth_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o pope_n mark_v his_o man_n both_o in_o the_o forehead_n &_o righthande_v thus_o be_v the_o romishe_a whelp_n discern_v from_o other_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v by_o mark_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n all_o papist_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o chresme_fw-fr by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n he_o be_v no_o christian_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v baptize_v &_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o attribute_v more_o to_o their_o confirmation_n &_o annoinct_v of_o the_o bishop_n than_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n read_v the_o book_n call_v summa_fw-la angelica_fw-la in_o the_o title_n of_o confirmation_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o seal_v of_o the_o popisshe_n religion_n the_o christian_a mark_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a the_o pope_n also_o by_o a_o other_o way_n imprint_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o righthande_v of_o man_n by_o heâ—ting_v of_o vow_n &_o perform_v of_o oath_n as_o they_o term_v it_o for_o they_o that_o make_v a_o vow_n in_o enter_v into_o any_o religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o stipulation_n make_v do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n furthermore_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n by_o oath_n also_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v bind_v and_o bring_v in_o danger_n to_o he_o emperor_n king_n archbisshoppe_n prince_n bishop_n doctor_n university_n and_o all_o state_n they_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o against_o the_o high_a bishop_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o against_o the_o privilege_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o see_n there_o remain_v the_o manner_n of_o oath_n in_o the_o decree_n and_o decretalle_n i_o touch_v these_o thing_n brief_o they_o see_v more_o that_o shut_v not_o their_o eye_n and_o all_o man_n behold_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v his_o mark_n on_o the_o right-hand_n and_o forehead_n of_o man_n sell_v he_o forbid_v that_o no_o man_n be_v nor_o sell_v there_o follow_v again_o of_o the_o fierce_a cruelty_n and_o bloody_a tyranny_n which_o antichrist_n practise_v against_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o they_o which_o will_v not_o receyve_v
and_o fraternity_n of_o saint_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o that_o great_a &_o abominable_a antichrist_n christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n moreover_o the_o angel_n himself_o expound_v again_o his_o own_o word_n show_v what_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v revelation_n or_o understand_v and_o prophesy_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o reveal_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v witness_n and_o the_o gospel_n a_o testimony_n and_o to_o testify_v be_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o which_o exposition_n such_o a_o argument_n may_v be_v gather_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o worship_a john_n be_v doubtless_o that_o excellent_a revelation_n and_o prophecy_n unto_o thou_o by_o i_o reveal_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v therefore_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o i_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n shall_v thou_o worship_v all_o thy_o brother_n in_o who_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n the_o true_a faith_n but_o where_o thou_o see_v and_o thyself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v very_o absurd_a i_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a if_o thou_o shall_v worship_v a_o angel_n the_o last_o and_o strong_a reason_n god_n worship_n god_n why_o he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v be_v this_o worship_n god_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o god_n perpetual_a and_o immutable_a reveal_v in_o the_o .6_o of_o deuter._n and_o repete_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o .4_o of_o matth._n if_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o culte_fw-la and_o worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v long_a sin_n banish_v and_o exile_v out_o of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o upon_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worshyp_v nor_o call_v upon_o which_o commend_v the_o ministery_n and_o virtue_n of_o angel_n teach_v nevertheless_o to_o honour_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n himself_o read_v the_o goodly_a psalm_n .34_o and_o .91_o and_o if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o have_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n let_v he_o read_v s._n austen_n say_v that_o angel_n must_v neither_o be_v worship_v nor_o call_v upon_o neither_o ought_v there_o sacrifice_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o nor_o church_n erect_v the_o chief_a place_n be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o .55_o chap._n against_o maximine_n a_o arriane_a bishop_n first_o book_n leaf_n .77_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la .8_o book_n last_o chap_v 10._o chap_v 16.19.20_o to_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n ¶_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n come_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o lxxxu_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a &_o true_a and_o in_o rightuousenes_n do_v he_o judge_v and_o make_v battle_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n &_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dipte_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o warrior_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v with_o white_a and_o pure_a silk_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o heythen_a and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winefatte_n of_o the_o fearecenesse_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n &_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o sundry_a punnishemente_n of_o the_o ungodly_a judgement_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n take_v punishment_n of_o the_o mischevous_a and_o wicked_a at_o sundry_a time_n and_o diverse_o but_o most_o full_o and_o most_o severe_o in_o that_o same_o last_o judgement_n and_o from_o thence_o forth_o evermore_o and_o s._n john_n have_v once_o twice_o thrice_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .11_o and_o .14_o chap_a and_o yet_o have_v ever_o differ_v suspend_v and_o reserve_v to_o a_o other_o place_n at_o the_o last_o think_n it_o time_n to_o set_v before_o all_o man_n eye_n a_o description_n chief_o necessary_a at_o the_o length_n he_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n and_o now_o finissh_v it_o up_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o all_o other_o great_a he_o annex_v therefore_o to_o a_o plentiful_a treatise_n of_o the_o tourmente_n of_o the_o ungodly_a a_o most_o full_a and_o evident_a description_n of_o the_o judge_n most_o rightuous_a and_o great_a and_o of_o that_o last_o judgement_n and_o most_o straight_o of_o all_o other_o wherein_o most_o full_o and_o severe_o the_o pain_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o all_o antichristians_n and_o ungodly_a for_o evermore_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o four_o of_o this_o chap_a and_o this_o treatise_n stretch_v unto_o the_o .21_o chapter_n the_o elocution_n be_v great_a smell_v of_o the_o prophetical_a majesty_n and_o apostolical_a perspicuity_n and_o efficacitie_n you_o shall_v find_v not_o a_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o in_o the_o .24.25.26_o and_o .27_o chap_a of_o esaye_n and_o very_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o understande_v most_o diligent_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a faithful_a judgement_n a_o profitable_a &_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o which_o with_o much_o diligence_n and_o most_o plentiful_a abondaunce_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o this_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o both_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o this_o most_o godly_a revelation_n for_o unless_o thou_o be_v keep_v in_o thy_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o judge_n to_o come_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o thou_o runneste_a mad_a and_o perish_v with_o this_o folishe_a and_o wicked_a world_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n life_n and_o death_n felicity_n and_o misery_n pain_n or_o tourment_n and_o unspeakable_a and_o heavenly_a reward_n he_o that_o remember_v these_o thing_n well_o abhor_v wickedness_n and_o walk_v in_o holy_a fear_n before_o god_n and_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n that_o day_n be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n that_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o restore_a of_o all_o and_o oppression_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o also_o of_o all_o ungodliness_n be_v know_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n but_o to_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o therefore_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o hour_n and_o moment_n thereof_o to_o be_v most_o folishe_o do_v much_o more_o wicked_o notwithstanding_o the_o good_a lord_n have_v show_v and_o signify_v token_n which_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n know_v that_o our_o redemption_n draw_v never_o behold_v your_o redemption_n say_v he_o not_o your_o tourment_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a look_v for_o their_o redemption_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o return_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n our_o lord_n christ_n which_o shall_v also_o inflict_v to_o his_o enemy_n revengement_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o .2_o thess_n the_o .1_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o here_o be_v curiouse_a which_o search_v for_o thing_n unsearchable_a but_o rather_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o pray_v after_o the_o wholesome_a precepte_v of_o our_o saviour_n judge_v and_o revenger_n let_v we_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o let_v light_n burn_v in_o our_o hand_n let_v we_o look_v for_o he_o stedfaste_v in_o faith_n and_o and_o sound_n in_o holy_a hope_n let_v we_o rather_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n possess_v not_o our_o heart_n and_o beware_v of_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nombre_fw-fr or_o conversation_n of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n and_o loth_n regard_v worldly_a thing_n only_o despise_a heavenly_a &_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v
potrarch_n abbot_n joachim_n france_n potrarch_n live_v abbot_n joachim_n of_o calabria_n who_o likewise_o call_v the_o pope_n antichriste_n and_o setforthe_o thapocalip_v with_o prophetical_a picture_n &_o scoly_n in_o italiam_fw-la france_n petrark_v a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v &_o most_o worthy_a mortal_a fame_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1350_o who_o also_o lest_o such_o wrytyng_n behind_o he_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n against_o the_o court_n there_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o our_o time_n d._n luther_n write_v most_o bitter_o against_o rome_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o vanquish_v of_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n court_n both_o babylon_n and_o also_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n syt_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o fornicatyon_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o learned_a book_n of_o marsilyus_n patavinus_n patavinus_n marsilius_n patavinus_n write_v for_o lewis_n the_o .4_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o invey_v sharp_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o tyrannical_a law_n in_o the_o same_o age_n to_o wit_n two_o hundred_o year_n past_a flourish_v also_o micael_n cosenas_n cesenas_n michael_n cesenas_n general_a of_o the_o minory_n who_o open_o accuse_v the_o pope_n as_o antichryste_n and_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n a_o hundred_o year_n since_o live_v laurence_n valla_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o noble_a house_n who_o also_o object_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o romish_a see_v savonarola_n laurence_n valla._n hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v dryven_v into_o exile_n but_o of_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n he_o be_v honourable_o receyve_v moreover_o hieronymus_n savonarola_n of_o farrare_n a_o excellent_a divine_a and_o philosopher_n in_o his_o time_n a_o man_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o he_o be_v say_v of_o many_o notable_a preach_v open_o in_o italy_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antychi_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v most_o cruel_o burn_v at_o floremce_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o this_o be_v have_v yet_o in_o the_o fresh_a memory_n of_o man_n where_o it_o be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1499_o yet_o john_n frances_n picus_n count_n of_o mirandula_n call_v the_o same_o savonarola_n a_o holy_a prophet_n albeit_o that_o nawclerus_n signyfi_v in_o his_o story_n that_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o ambition_n sake_n and_o for_o vain_a glyrye_n and_o marsilyus_n ficinus_fw-la attribute_v to_o the_o same_o savonarola_n the_o spiryte_n of_o prophesy_v in_o a_o certeyn_a epistle_n furthermore_o philippus_n commine_v a_o historiographer_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o have_v have_v the_o spiryte_n of_o prophesy_n for_o they_o say_v how_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o sack_n of_o florence_n and_o rome_n and_o the_o restauratyon_n or_o reformatyon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o shall_v chance_v unto_o italy_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o remember_v when_o i_o be_v young_a and_o follow_v my_o study_n in_o sundry_a universitye_n to_o have_v hear_v certain_a black_a freers_n say_n that_o savonarola_n provoke_v the_o indygnatyon_n of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o by_o nothing_o more_o then_o for_o that_o he_o preach_v against_o they_o in_o italy_n the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o the_o waldensians_n four_o hundred_o year_n past_a in_o france_n itali_fw-la germany_n boheme_n poland_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o diverse_a write_n and_o continual_a preching_n as_o the_o very_a antichrist_n prophesy_v by_o s._n john_n thapostle_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abhor_v they_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o most_o grevous_a torment_n have_v constant_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o glorious_a martyrdom_n and_o still_o do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o can_v never_o be_v rote_v out_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v full_a oft_o attempt_v by_o most_o mighty_a king_n and_o prince_n inspire_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o will_n of_o god_n beâ—â—g_v otherwise_o but_o why_o rehearse_v i_o these_o thing_n since_o this_o year_n 1556._o be_v print_v at_o basill_n a_o register_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o verity_n pope_n all_o good_a man_n at_o all_o time_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n which_o before_o our_o time_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n whereof_o the_o number_n in_o deed_n be_v great_a and_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o out_o any_o proverb_n that_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o in_o this_o my_o work_n bring_v forth_o no_o unwonted_a thing_n or_o that_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o where_o now_o we_o do_v plain_o understand_v that_o this_o song_n have_v in_o so_o many_o age_n bâ—_n songen_fw-mi write_v paint_a print_a and_o beat_v in_o of_o the_o best_a holy_a and_o most_o excellent_o learned_a man_n yea_o and_o confirm_v to_o with_o the_o unmeasurable_a blood_n of_o martyr_n furthermore_o if_o any_o remain_n that_o be_v desirous_a of_o good_a thing_n emong_v the_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o clergy_n itself_o let_v they_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o in_o case_n any_o where_o in_o expound_v the_o apocalypse_n i_o bring_v forth_o their_o say_n &_o do_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o apostl_n word_n let_v they_o rather_o be_v â—ipleased_v with_o their_o own_o word_n and_o dede_n speak_v and_o do_v besides_o and_o against_o god_n word_n let_v they_o leave_v do_v that_o they_o do_v yea_o xii_o daniel_n xii_o let_v they_o do_v penance_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n but_o if_o they_o hold_v on_o even_o against_o their_o conscience_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o kind_n of_o life_n their_o pleasure_n their_o riches_n their_o honour_n &_o dignity_n and_o to_o accuse_v persecute_v and_o murder_v the_o preacher_n if_o the_o verity_n as_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n it_o chance_v not_o to_o they_o sudden_o that_o the_o gospel_n resit_v of_o the_o drunken_a servant_n xxiiii_o math._n xxiiii_o who_o do_v vex_v and_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n but_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a lord_n himself_o oppress_v when_o he_o think_v least_o of_o it_o and_o hew_v all_o to_o piece_n but_o if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o time_n heretofore_o necessary_a thapocalip_n in_o our_o time_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a wherein_o it_o behove_v to_o setforth_o to_o urge_v and_o beat_v in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v chief_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o our_o tyme._n for_o this_o age_n of_o we_o have_v in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n sharp_a and_o quick_a wit_n which_o commend_v with_o marvellous_a praise_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n &_o persuade_v and_o dryve_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sort_n unlearned_a clean_o contrary_a thing_n to_o thevangelical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n moreover_o they_o have_v wonderful_a craft_n wherewith_o the_o witty_a number_n be_v also_o disceave_v they_o have_v wealth_n and_o riches_n authority_n armure_n munition_n threaten_n promess_n and_o torment_n whereby_o some_o strong_a also_o be_v make_v weary_a and_o be_v hale_v away_o to_o the_o popish_a part_n there_o be_v many_o without_o experience_n which_o esteem_v not_o this_o thing_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v such_o care_v not_o nor_o pass_v not_o what_o religion_n be_v preach_v whether_o it_o be_v evangelical_a or_o popish_a or_o what_o thing_n be_v of_o either_o beleve_v or_o not_o beleve_v for_o they_o suppose_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o concern_v they_o nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n many_o perish_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n not_o a_o few_o fall_n away_o diverse_a stick_n in_o perplexity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v abbreviate_v for_o the_o papist_n omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v make_v for_o repair_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o where_o these_o fellow_n spare_v in_o this_o case_n nether_a pain_n nor_o cost_n that_o they_o may_v converte_v all_o thing_n to_o oppress_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o dryve_v the_o symple_a sort_n to_o forsake_v it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o simple_a people_n afflyct_v and_o tempt_v in_o the_o same_o shall_v want_v that_o comfort_n admonition_n and_o doctrine_n
austen_n austen_n embrace_v this_o book_n as_o apostolical_a and_o reâ—â—_n the_o same_o to_o his_o church_n leave_v certain_a treatise_n upon_o thâ—_n same_o primasius_n also_o bishop_n of_o utica_n in_o africa_n expound_v the_o same_o as_o apostolical_a bede_n primass_n bede_n of_o bede_n and_o the_o residue_n oâ—_n that_o sort_n i_o speak_v nothing_o since_o his_o opinion_n be_v knowâ—_n to_o all_o man_n aretas_n andreas_n &_o aretas_n andrea_n also_o bishop_n of_o cesaria_n write_v upoâ—_n this_o book_n as_o aretas_n report_v in_o his_o commentary_n who_o opinion_n i_o declare_v before_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n against_o they_o that_o diminish_v the_o same_o but_o thâ—_n same_o seem_v strong_a of_o all_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o tâ—_n handle_v thereof_o prove_v that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n we_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o but_o in_o case_n those_o bless_a father_n in_o their_o time_n do_v expound_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o their_o church_n church_n the_o apoclipse_n must_v be_v expound_v to_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o also_o in_o our_o time_n to_o expound_v it_o to_o our_o man_n whicâ—_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o now_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d more_o full_o than_o they_o be_v than_o accomplished_a yea_o theâ—_n thing_n serve_v most_o chief_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o time_n fine_o that_o we_o travel_v and_o be_v exercise_v under_o antichriste_n in_o vain_a therefore_o many_o prattell_n that_o this_o book_n be_v obscure_a and_o can_v not_o be_v understande_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o bâ—_n read_v in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o profit_n or_o fruit_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o hereof_o that_o nothing_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v not_o a_o excellent_a fructe_v neither_o must_v we_o by_o and_o by_o despair_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v obscure_a which_o be_v open_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v open_v be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o godly_a exercise_n certes_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o have_v rather_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o antichriste_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v reign_v more_o careless_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v less_o subject_n to_o peril_n but_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o trouble_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o it_o offend_v they_o christ_n john_n make_v much_o mention_n of_o christ_n that_o john_n make_v little_a mention_v or_z none_o of_o christ_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o manner_n of_o apostles_n be_v to_o intimate_v always_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n we_o suppose_v this_o same_o book_n more_o thorough_o look_v upon_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n who_o argument_n now_o i_o will_v recite_v the_o prophet_n zacharie_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n christ_n a_o full_a description_n of_o christ_n object_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n eye_n in_o a_o most_o evident_a figure_n to_o be_v see_v for_o he_o see_v jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n apparel_v in_o vile_a garment_n and_o like_o a_o coal_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o suffer_v much_o contradiction_n of_o the_o devyll_n by_o and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o have_v put_v of_o the_o vile_a clothing_n and_o put_v on_o white_a garment_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o proclaim_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o this_o fygure_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n john_n expound_v and_o first_o in_o deed_n the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o he_o describe_v christ_n in_o vile_a apparel_n how_o much_o contradiction_n be_v take_v he_o suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a till_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o touch_v there_o also_o his_o glory_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o apocalypse_n thereto_o annex_v he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a show_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o a_o white_a garment_n and_o in_o glory_n how_o very_o after_o this_o humble_a being_n exalt_v he_o obtain_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o now_o be_v in_o glory_n how_o he_o work_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o church_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o commend_v this_o whole_a mystery_n of_o piety_n and_o beat_v in_o to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v divide_v into_o syxe_n part_n apocalips_n the_o divition_n &_o partition_n of_o the_o apocalips_n 1_o for_o first_o be_v set_v the_o title_n with_o the_o beginning_a and_o some_o oâ—_n the_o work_n and_o with_o a_o brief_a narration_n and_o all_o this_o in_o thâ—_n first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n 2_o second_o from_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o thâ—_n four_o chapter_n be_v describe_v christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n oâ—_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v declare_v how_o he_o iâ—_n conversaunt_a in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o ministry_n oâ—_n his_o word_n what_o thing_n he_o teach_v from_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v also_o thâ—_n repair_v of_o church_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o preseruatioâ—_n of_o thesame_n 3_o than_o from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o xii_o christ_n still_o admonish_v his_o church_n diligent_o by_o seven_o seal_n and_o seven_o trumpet_n what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o churchy_n all_o the_o which_o be_v most_o just_o govern_v of_o god_n he_o seâ—â—_n by_o the_o lamb_n christ_n 4_z moreover_o from_o the_o xii_o chapter_n to_o the_o xv_o be_v more_o full_o describe_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o with_o the_o old_a and_o new_a beast_n where_o also_o the_o fâ—â—myshe_a tyranny_n both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o very_a antichrist_n himself_o be_v trym_o paint_v forth_o in_o his_o colour_n nâ—withstanding_v that_o afterward_o also_o these_o thing_n be_v agayâ—_n more_o plain_o declare_v 5_z and_o from_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi chapter_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twentiâ—_n chapter_n be_v recite_v the_o pain_n and_o tourmente_n of_o antichriste_n and_o antichristians_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o samâ—_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a also_o the_o judgâ—_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o the_o process_n of_o a_o external_a judgement_n be_v fygure_v there_o be_v also_o rehearse_v the_o triumph_n joie_n and_o reward_v of_o saint_n where_o also_o heaven_n itself_o be_v open_v to_o be_v see_v of_o our_o eye_n that_o nowâ—_n we_o may_v by_o faith_n look_v in_o to_o the_o same_o the_o depth_n oâ—_n hell_n be_v open_v that_o we_o may_v look_v in_o to_o it_o also_o and_o may_v take_v good_a head_n that_o we_o be_v not_o throw_v thither_o headlong_o 6_z final_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xxii_o chapter_n follow_v the_o conclusion_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o work_n with_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o same_o and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o hide_v a_o other_o division_n of_o this_o work_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v vision_n the_o book_n divide_v by_o vision_n which_o i_o see_v the_o expositor_n have_v follow_v for_o first_o they_o rehearse_v the_o title_n and_o beginning_a after_o they_o annexe_v the_o whole_a work_n itself_o divide_v by_o seven_o vision_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o seven_o number_a be_v most_o frequent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o book_n final_o they_o add_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o work_n in_o a_o manner_n comprise_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o these_o vision_n be_v compass_v within_o their_o limit_n in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n the_o first_o vision_n be_v expound_v exhibiting_n christ_n unto_o we_o reign_v in_o glory_n govern_v order_v correct_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n the_o second_o vision_n begin_v in_o the_o fourthand_n reach_v to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n that_o set_v forth_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o christ_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o who_o most_o just_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o commend_v and_o open_v seven_o seal_n the_o three_o vision_n have_v seven_o angel_n sound_v with_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o treatise_n stretch_v to_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o four_o vision_n show_v the_o fight_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o serpent_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o old_a seven_o head_a and_o the_o new_a two_o horn_a beast_n to_o be_v see_v the_o description_n of_o antichriste_n and_o this_o in_o the_o xii_o xiii_o and_o xiiii_o chapter_n in_o the_o five_o vision_n seven_o angel_n power_n out_o seven_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n unto_o the_o xvii_o chapter_n from_o thence_o begyn_v the_o sixth_o vision_n and_o extend_v
be_v show_v i_o say_v the_o some_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v now_o also_o be_v compile_v a_o argument_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v tell_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o for_o after_o the_o type_n of_o god_n order_v or_o govern_v all_o thing_n just_o through_o christ_n immediate_o be_v declare_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n by_o seven_o seal_n and_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o which_o be_v every_o where_o interlace_v most_o comfortable_a consolation_n and_o full_a of_o efficacitie_n just_o a_o type_n of_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n just_o and_o first_o of_o all_o before_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o god_n and_o his_o most_o rightuouse_a judgement_n and_o government_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o through_o out_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o chap_v whole_o that_o it_o may_v prepare_v we_o to_o the_o read_n or_o hear_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o 6._o 7._o and_o 8._o chap_v and_o seem_v to_o other_o and_o to_o man_n judgement_n to_o be_v grevouse_n hard_a and_o uniuste_a and_o the_o type_n or_o vision_n be_v after_o this_o sort_n same_o the_o some_o of_o the_o vision_n &_o general_a order_n of_o the_o same_o in_o heaven_n itself_o appear_v a_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o majesty_n he_o that_o sit_v therein_o hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o book_n close_v with_o seales_n by_o he_o that_o sit_v stand_v a_o lamb_n which_o take_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o out_o of_o this_o throne_n also_o procee_v a_o sevenfolde_v spirit_n wonderful_o utter_a his_o virtue_n before_o the_o seat_n appear_v a_o glassy_a sea_n bright_a and_o even_o like_a crystal_n the_o throne_n itself_o rest_v like_o a_o waggon_n upon_o four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n &_o wing_n beneath_o appear_v round_o about_o and_o invirunning_a or_o compase_v the_o throne_n a_o rainbow_n like_o a_o smaragde_v go_v round_o about_o the_o same_o about_o the_o throne_n by_o a_o circle_n appear_v xxiiii_o seat_n and_o so_o many_o elder_n sit_v in_o they_o crowned_z and_o in_o white_a array_n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o this_o second_o vision_n in_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v declare_v what_o the_o lamb_n what_o the_o beast_n what_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o other_o part_n do_v it_o suffice_v now_o to_o have_v touch_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o a_o shadow_a some_o of_o the_o same_o before_o vision_n exhibit_v many_o time_n before_o secondely_n we_o must_v see_v what_o every_o thing_n signify_v for_o hereof_o depend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o vision_n s._n john_n bring_v no_o new_a thing_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o read_v that_o such_o manner_n of_o vision_n be_v exhibit_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o esaye_n in_o the_o 6._o chap_a to_o ezechiel_n 1._o and_o 11._o chap_v and_o to_o daniel_n in_o the_o 7._o chap_a etc._n etc._n throne_n a_o throne_n and_o a_o throne_n signify_v a_o majesty_n imperial_a &_o administration_n judicial_a and_o because_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n but_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o providence_n and_o administration_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v celestial_a sound_n most_o holy_a and_o clean_o void_a of_o all_o corruption_n and_o upon_o this_o same_o throne_n be_v one_o sit_v sit_v i_o say_v throne_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n not_o lyinge_v or_o stand_a for_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o be_v of_o a_o quiet_a mind_n neither_o be_v he_o move_v with_o any_o affection_n like_o man_n here_o be_v none_o affection_n injury_n unrightuousnes_n in_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o elihu_n in_o the_o 34._o chap_a of_o job_n say_v far_o from_o god_n be_v wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n from_o the_o almighty_a for_o the_o work_n of_o man_n will_v he_o render_v to_o he_o and_o accord_v to_o the_o way_n of_o every_o one_o he_o will_v reward_v they_o for_o very_o god_n will_v not_o condenne_v in_o vain_a neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a subverte_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o aretas_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n a_o old_a expositour_n admonissh_v shape_n god_n be_v present_v by_o no_o humane_a shape_n that_o of_o pourpos_n the_o shape_n of_o man_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n for_o albeit_o that_o afterward_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o a_o righthande_o hold_v the_o book_n yet_o be_v here_o no_o shape_n of_o man_n exhibit_v but_o he_o say_v also_o simple_o one_o sit_v he_o geve_v he_o no_o name_n the_o cause_n be_v ready_a for_o god_n by_o his_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v define_v as_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o unmeasurable_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n humane_a membre_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o trope_n moreover_o when_o the_o same_o god_n appear_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o sina_n they_o hear_v a_o voice_n only_o but_o the_o israelite_n see_v no_o shape_n as_o moses_n witness_v in_o the_o 4._o chap_a of_o deuteron_n doubtless_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o express_v with_o a_o image_n the_o incomprehensible_a and_o shall_v commit_v idolatry_n the_o great_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n deni_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v like_o the_o forge_n of_o man_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o great_a folye_a idol_n make_v after_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v represente_v god_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v else_o where_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v rehearse_v two_o preciouse_a stone_n which_o by_o their_o colour_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n shadow_n the_o nature_n of_o our_o god_n and_o admonish_v the_o godly_a of_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n a_o jasper_n be_v a_o green_a stone_n like_o a_o emeraude_n grene_n signify_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o quieâ—teneth_v and_o keep_v in_o life_n all_o thing_n but_o the_o sardine_n look_v with_o a_o fine_a colour_n like_o a_o bright_a red_a for_o god_n dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a the_o same_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o also_o charity_n itself_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o stone_n read_v pliny_n etc._n etc._n smaragdine_n the_o rainbow_n smaragdine_n but_o a_o raynebowe_n inviron_v the_o throne_n round_o about_o a_o raynebowe_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o diverse_a colour_n but_o here_o it_o be_v of_o one_o colour_n and_o that_o of_o a_o smaragde_v to_o wit_n green_a the_o raynebowe_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o perpetual_a grace_n and_o covenaunt_v make_v after_o the_o flood_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 9_o chap_a of_o genes_n and_o very_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n may_v put_v we_o wretched_a man_n in_o fear_n therefore_o the_o raynebowe_n put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o god_n which_o by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n have_v bind_v himself_o in_o league_n to_o man_n kind_n to_o who_o very_o he_o wish_v well_o that_o league_n be_v still_o green_a and_o always_o of_o force_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n be_v perpetual_a for_o though_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o out_o of_o this_o throne_n proceed_v most_o grevouse_n thonderbolte_n and_o calamity_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o like_o a_o storm_n yet_o be_v god_n in_o league_n with_o we_o and_o love_v we_o dere_o seat_n xxiiii_o elder_n in_o seat_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v see_v set_v xxiiii_o seat_n and_o in_o they_o sit_v xxiiii_o elder_n as_o senator_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n celestial_a this_o nombre_fw-fr be_v make_v of_o twelve_o and_o twelve_o but_o twelve_o patriarch_n signify_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o old_a church_n before_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v plant_v and_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o that_o twelve_o number_a comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o new_a people_n therefore_o be_v the_o whole_a universality_n of_o saint_n assemble_v in_o heaven_n and_o triumph_v with_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n to_o wit_n pourge_v by_o christ_n and_o pure_a and_o clean_a from_o all_o corruption_n crown_v also_o because_o they_o have_v overcomen_v and_o now_o reign_v in_o eternal_a glory_n very_o king_n and_o priest_n through_o christ_n the_o description_n also_o of_o their_o behaviour_n admonissh_v that_o in_o they_o be_v nothing_o wauntinge_v but_o to_o be_v true_o bless_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v show_v sit_v not_o that_o they_o be_v judge_n or_o judge_v for_o christ_n
the_o old_a translation_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o eagle_n be_v swift_a and_o of_o most_o sharp_a sight_n signifi_v the_o almighty_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o expedition_n unspeakable_a in_o do_v of_o thing_n trump_n the_o fifte_a trump_n the_o fifte_a trumpet_n comprehend_v a_o most_o cruel_a battle_n which_o the_o pope_n stire_v up_o in_o admit_v error_n into_o the_o world_n yea_o rather_o bring_v in_o set_v forth_o and_o defend_v they_o by_o his_o ungratiouse_a locust_n that_o eat_v up_o all_o thing_n he_o last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n of_o who_o he_o will_v again_o discourse_v more_o plentiful_o and_o more_o proper_o in_o the_o .13_o and_o 14._o chapter_n etc._n etc._n earth_n a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n the_o original_a of_o this_o evil_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o star_n for_o a_o star_n have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n star_n as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .1_o chap_a represente_v unto_o we_o the_o state_n of_o minister_n or_o bisshoppe_n for_o as_o the_o star_n shine_v in_o heaven_n so_o bisshoppe_n illumine_v with_o heavenly_a light_n aught_o to_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n aswell_o in_o doctrine_n as_o honest_a life_n and_o hitherto_o they_o stand_v in_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n what_o time_n forget_v the_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o doctrine_n they_o think_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n speak_v and_o follow_v honour_v pleasure_n and_o such_o like_a corruption_n a_o little_a after_o will_v he_o call_v he_o a_o angel_n who_o now_o he_o call_v a_o star_n rome_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v notable_a and_o pure_a commend_v also_o once_o by_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o have_v bisshoppe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n about_o .32_o for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o well_o learned_a most_o holy_a yet_o man_n and_o most_o gloriouse_a martyr_n of_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n unto_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v account_v bisshoppe_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o .32_o emonge_n who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o diligent_a enough_o learned_a and_o godly_a but_o yet_o emonge_v these_o be_v find_v also_o which_o blind_v with_o the_o evil_a of_o ambition_n begin_v more_o to_o incline_v to_o seek_v honour_n and_o gloriouse_a title_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n concern_v humility_n and_o simplicity_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o apostle_n have_v permit_v christ_n flee_v when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v choose_v and_o make_v he_o king_n he_o say_v that_o king_n shall_v reign_v that_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n shall_v serve_v if_o king_n therefore_o have_v offer_v they_o realm_n and_o riches_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v receyve_v they_o what_o certain_a bishop_n of_o rome_n practise_v with_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o how_o they_o will_v have_v rule_v over_o they_o the_o story_n do_v plain_o declare_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v find_v emonge_v the_o latter_a bishop_n as_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n surname_v great_a which_o grevouse_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n as_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o universal_a neither_o be_v gregory_n asshamed_a to_o say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v the_o vauntcurrour_n of_o antichrist_n who_o so_o ever_o will_v covet_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o boniface_n the_o .3_o of_o that_o name_n move_v nothing_o herwith_o require_v and_o obtain_v of_o themperour_n phocas_n no_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n heaven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o start_n fall_v from_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n pluck_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n utter_o begin_v to_o cleave_v unto_o earthly_a thing_n to_o care_v for_o earthly_a thing_n yea_o even_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o chief_a rule_n and_o government_n here_o have_v you_o what_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o this_o star_n he_o call_v he_o afterward_o the_o aungel_n of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n or_o bishop_n i_o name_v one_o i_o understande_v all_o of_o that_o state_n and_o succession_n in_o that_o seat_n be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n aungel_n a_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o star_n or_o aungel_n christ_n very_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o david_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o .2_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n the_o same_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n power_n to_o open_a or_o to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o be_v show_v &_o assure_o promise_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o believer_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o sin_n &_o certain_a damnation_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o unbelever_n no_o godly_a man_n doubt_v but_o that_o these_o key_n be_v give_v also_o unto_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n again_o every_o man_n know_v that_o the_o latter_a pope_n will_v not_o use_v they_o lawful_o but_o corrupt_v the_o evangelicall_a verity_n and_o infect_v the_o lawful_a ministry_n have_v get_v they_o counterfeit_a key_n therefore_o be_v give_v to_o they_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o key_n of_o the_o botomles_a pit_n to_o wit_n corrupt_a and_o counterfeit_a doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a ministry_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hell_n set_v open_a they_o have_v bring_v forth_o outrageouse_a error_n and_o superstition_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o all_o sort_n key_n the_o pope_n key_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o have_v chance_v not_o with_o out_o god_n providence_n that_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v claviger_n or_o key_n bearer_n and_o wear_v key_n in_o their_o arm_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o understande_v they_o to_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n rather_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o error_n and_o of_o all_o abomination_n author_n moreover_o of_o all_o war_n and_o dissension_n lead_v they_o even_o unto_o hell_n fountain_n god_n be_v a_o lively_a fountain_n god_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o fountain_n of_o perpetual_a goodness_n and_o of_o all_o verity_n which_o open_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n refressh_v with_o wholesome_a water_n all_o that_o thirst_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o this_o fountain_n esaye_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o .55_o chap_a and_o jeremie_n in_o the_o .2_o chap._n the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n in_o the_o .4_o &_o .7_o chap_a and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n pit_n the_o botonlesse_a pit_n against_o this_o lively_a fountain_n of_o everrunning_a water_n be_v set_v the_o botomlesse_a pit_n unsearchable_a i_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n full_a of_o ungodliness_n abomination_n and_o aâ—â—_n kind_a of_o li_v from_o hence_o blubber_v up_o into_o the_o world_n by_o false_a teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n what_o error_n and_o abomination_n so_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o instrument_n what_o darkness_n so_o ever_o there_o be_v open_v the_o botonles_a pit_n be_v open_v therefore_o the_o star_n or_o aungel_n of_o the_o botomles_a pit_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n with_o a_o key_n and_o by_o &_o by_o ascend_v up_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o evil_n now_o shall_v follow_v of_o the_o procede_a and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o corrupt_a ministry_n open_v hell_n pit_n smoke_n out_o of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n and_o not_o heaven_n out_o of_o hell_n ascend_v or_o rise_v a_o smoke_n smoke_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n as_o where_o in_o the_o time_n of_o esaye_n a_o smoke_n rise_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n 3._o book_n of_o king_n 8._o chap_v esaye_n 6._o in_o the_o .19_o of_o exod._n we_o read_v smoke_n ascend_v from_o the_o mountain_n as_o out_o of_o a_o furnace_n you_o read_v in_o the_o .18_o psalm_n smoke_n go_v up_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fire_n burn_v from_o before_o his_o face_n at_o
a_o whoremonger_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o final_o be_v set_v theft_n with_o all_o his_o part_n theft_n theft_n whereof_o i_o speak_v once_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n jesus_n preserve_v we_o from_o all_o defile_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n amen_o ¶_o christ_n a_o strong_a angel_n be_v set_v against_o antichrist_n and_o be_v excellent_o describe_v shine_v again_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o church_n with_o consolation_n the_o xliij_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n chapter_n the_o .10_o chapter_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o raynebowe_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v pillar_n of_o fire_n &_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a and_o he_o put_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thonder_n speak_v their_o voice_n and_o when_o the_o seven_o thonder_n have_v speak_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n sai_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thonder_n speak_v and_o write_v they_o not_o hitherto_o have_v we_o hear_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o most_o daungerouse_a conflict_n against_o the_o christian_a piety_n and_o verity_n but_o nothing_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o defence_n and_o maynteiner_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o rather_o the_o success_n and_o wonderful_a felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v be_v preach_v especial_o in_o the_o fifte_n and_o sixth_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n under_o papistry_n &_o mahometrie_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o many_o that_o the_o verity_n itself_o be_v not_o only_o oppress_v &_o lose_v but_o also_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n promess_n begin_v to_o faint_a &_o decay_n antichristians_n a_o grevouse_n temptation_n in_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o antichristians_n for_o the_o godly_a oppress_v iniquity_n triumph_v in_o all_o place_n the_o verity_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n li_v reign_v every_o where_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o manner_n vain_a which_o be_v speak_v every_o where_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a man_n and_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doubtless_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n doubt_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promess_n when_o the_o term_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o year_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o than_o if_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n also_o sing_v the_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n have_v continue_a now_o many_o year_n begin_v also_o to_o be_v tempt_v as_o also_o the_o saint_n be_v tempt_v in_o old_a time_n witness_n asaph_n psalm_n .73_o and_o very_o you_o shall_v have_v at_o this_o day_n which_o will_v say_v peraventure_fw-fr this_o world_n shall_v be_v always_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n papistry_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o the_o mahometanes_n shall_v conquer_v for_o ever_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n we_o have_v now_o look_v for_o thy_o judgement_n a_o long_a time_n yea_o our_o father_n d.ccc._n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o have_v think_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v at_o hand_n but_o none_o end_n appear_v any_o where_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v daily_o renew_v therefore_o shall_v the_o same_o face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v always_o the_o course_n of_o time_n du_o return_v who_o therefore_o know_v whether_o a_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a or_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o chance_n far_o other_o thing_n unto_o holy_a man_n than_o many_o look_n for_o they_o look_v for_o blessing_n life_n &_o felicity_n &_o behold_v they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o all_o man_n carry_v to_o execution_n and_o seem_v the_o most_o unfortunate_a of_o all_o man_n he_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o papist_n turk_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v through_o lucky_o enough_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o every_o where_n in_o this_o book_n joyful_a thing_n be_v mix_v with_o sorrowful_a so_o here_o also_o after_o most_o grevouse_n battle_n of_o the_o u_o and_o vi_o trumpet_n and_o most_o strong_a temptation_n he_o join_v a_o most_o ioyouse_a gospel_n for_o the_o consolation_n &_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a least_fw-mi they_o shall_v any_o where_n doubt_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n promess_n or_o revolt_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o false_a therefore_o against_o antichrist_n the_o black_a angel_n of_o the_o botomles_a pit_n be_v set_v the_o bright_a or_o shine_a angel_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n christ_n here_o be_v gallant_o describe_v &_o be_v say_v to_o return_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o swear_v solemn_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o other_o time_n but_o that_o in_o the_o vii_o trumpet_n the_o very_a mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v moreover_o the_o lord_n christ_n command_v s._n john_n to_o eat_v the_o open_a book_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n &_o to_o prophesy_v again_o by_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o godly_a be_v signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o seem_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o vicar_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o great_a glory_n and_o power_n neither_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v vain_a how_o so_o ever_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v differ_v into_o many_o age_n and_o the_o godly_a feel_v of_o great_a adversity_n final_o that_o punishment_n and_o reward_n be_v prepare_v of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o inflict_v to_o the_o wicked_a for_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v hereof_o be_v most_o assure_v christ_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o catholic_a and_o christian_n verity_n shall_v again_o come_v into_o the_o field_n and_o fight_v valeaunt_o against_o the_o antichristian_a and_o mahometical_a doctrine_n hereof_o therefore_o shall_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o despeire_n in_o the_o long_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mahomet_n we_o shall_v learn_v also_o how_o to_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n and_o how_o he_o must_v be_v overcomen_fw-mi not_o with_o warlike_a but_o spiritual_a weapon_n these_o be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o match_v he_o whet_v one_o sword_n on_o a_o other_o and_o hitherto_o in_o deed_n in_o these_o two_o last_o chap_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o war_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o of_o antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o all_o evil_a hereafter_o shall_v follow_v of_o the_o contrary_a fight_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o maynteynaunce_n of_o godliness_n before_o these_o be_v set_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n most_o elegaunt_a christ_n a_o goodly_a description_n of_o christ_n most_o wholesome_a and_o most_o full_a of_o consolation_n declare_v his_o force_n in_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o he_o have_v clothe_v with_o virtue_n from_o above_o &_o by_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n overcom_v and_o beat_v together_o the_o strong_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o which_o seem_v invincible_a christ_n king_n and_o bishop_n animate_v all_o his_o faithful_a with_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n indifferent_o &_o always_o and_o every_o where_o work_v many_o thing_n by_o his_o virtue_n so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o feel_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v come_v again_o unto_o who_o he_o seem_v hitherto_o to_o have_v absent_v himself_o some_o what_o to_o long_o and_o i_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n aâ—ter_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esaye_n after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_o after_o the_o gospel_n of_o bless_a s._n john_n any_o other_o book_n which_o have_v mo_z and_o more_o goodly_a description_n of_o christ_n than_o have_v this_o book_n they_o be_v disceyve_v and_o much_o abuse_v which_o suppose_v a_o rare_a gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o this_o book_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n by_o part_n angel_n christ_n a_o mighty_a angel_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o u_o and_o vi_o trump_n that_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n be_v strong_a now_o be_v set_v against_o they_o a_o mighty_a aungel_n the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o a_o angel_n in_o deed_n not_o in_o nature_n or_o dignity_n for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o aungel_n but_o
these_o thing_n for_o a_o declaration_n only_o but_o for_o confirmation_n also_o for_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o faithful_a be_v comfort_v who_o oracle_n sin_n they_o have_v never_o fail_v in_o any_o thing_n neither_o shall_v they_o in_o the_o end_n disceyve_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o again_o we_o see_v how_o great_a be_v thautoritie_n of_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o church_n evangelical_a wherein_o we_o see_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v all_o their_o saying_n with_o prophetical_a scripture_n and_o also_o to_o illumine_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v or_o demonstrate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o abolish_v of_o antichrist_n of_o death_n and_o of_o all_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o .110_o psalm_n in_o the_o .24.26.27_o and_o .46_o also_o in_o the_o .7.11_o and_o .12_o of_o daniel_n in_o the_o .14_o of_o zacharie_n .3_o and_o .4_o of_o malachi_n and_o also_o else_o where_o thapostle_n have_v cite_v osee_n .1_o corinth_n 15._o therefore_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n brother_n let_v we_o watch_v and_o pray_v for_o because_o our_o redemption_n draw_v never_o deliver_v we_o christ_n from_o all_o evil_a amen_n ¶_o s._n john_n devour_v the_o book_n receyve_v at_o the_o angels_n hand_n and_o prophesi_v again_o to_o the_o gentile_n nation_n and_o king_n the_o xlu_o sermon_n and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o geve_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o &_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o bealy_a bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o do_v eat_v it_o up_o &_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n &_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o bealy_a be_v bitter_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o unto_o the_o heithen_a and_o tongue_n &_o people_n and_o to_o many_o king_n this_o be_v the_o iii_o comfort_n which_o in_o this_o ten_o chap._n be_v contain_v antichrist_n the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v restore_v against_o antichrist_n for_o under_o the_o person_n of_o s._n john_n be_v show_v here_o that_o thapostolical_a &_o evangelical_a doctrine_n must_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o last_o time_n before_o the_o judgement_n against_o antichrist_n &_o mahomet_n and_o he_o may_v brief_o have_v say_v the_o apostolital_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v of_o john_n shall_v flourish_v again_o but_o he_o have_v rather_o express_v the_o same_o by_o a_o goodly_a vision_n at_o the_o last_z to_o add_v a_o plain_a &_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v thou_o must_v preach_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o thing_n all_o expositour_n do_v expound_v agreable_o again_o john_n preach_v again_o first_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o person_n of_o john_n which_o under_o the_o emperor_n nerua_n return_v into_o asia_n from_o exile_n by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n or_o there_o about_o again_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o live_v till_o the_o .3_o or_o .4_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o themperour_n traiane_n second_o of_o all_o preacher_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n and_o constant_o profess_v christ_n against_o antichrist_n primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n the_o certain_a meaning_n say_v he_o be_v direct_v to_o s._n john_n which_o must_v yet_o be_v deliver_v from_o exile_n not_o only_o bring_v this_o revelation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o also_o preach_v more_o deep_o the_o gospel_n to_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o tongue_n and_o many_o king_n notwithstanding_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o this_o voice_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o never_o ought_v to_o cease_v from_o preach_v etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v he_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_n expound_v these_o word_n although_o this_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o very_a person_n of_o s._n john_n yet_o even_o herein_o be_v understande_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n likewise_o instruct_v and_o teach_v by_o other_o preacher_n also_o this_o appertain_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o residewe_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n also_o in_o s._n john_n himself_o say_v he_o other_o preacher_n be_v understande_v who_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n will_v have_v to_o preach_v instaunt_o to_o great_a &_o small_a so_o much_o say_v thomas_n antichrist_n before_o the_o judgement_n come_v enoch_n against_o antichrist_n aretas_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n a_o expositour_n of_o this_o book_n recite_v of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v that_o s._n john_n with_o enoch_n and_o elie_n shall_v come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n before_o the_o judgement_n to_o wit_n corporal_o &_o earnest_o and_o constant_o to_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n the_o self_n same_o do_v aretas_n repete_fw-la with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a exposition_n where_o in_o the_o .11_o chap_a he_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o john_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n etc._n etc._n certes_o where_o in_o the_o .44_o of_o ecclesi_n it_o be_v write_v that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o heythen_a many_o have_v expound_v it_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v corporal_o return_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o gentile_n against_o antichrist_n where_o by_o the_o very_a translation_n make_v in_o time_n past_a he_o teach_v rather_o the_o gentile_n that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o life_n prepare_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v also_o dew_n for_o the_o body_n sin_n that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o epicure_n and_o the_o mad_a world_n suppose_v none_o other_o life_n to_o remain_v after_o this_o &_o that_o the_o body_n do_v putrefy_v and_o never_o to_o rise_v again_o this_o enoch_n seem_v to_o come_v spiritual_o to_o that_o last_o age_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o prophesy_v that_o a_o like_a thing_n shall_v come_v unto_o it_o as_o chance_v before_o the_o deluge_n or_o flood_n of_o noe._n for_o like_a as_o many_o than_o be_v careless_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o fear_v they_o any_o peril_n or_o hope_v for_o any_o better_a life_n so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v also_o in_o the_o last_o age_n in_o the_o which_o enoch_n constant_o preach_v by_o they_o which_o establissh_n and_o maineteyne_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n against_o the_o epicure_n antichrist_n before_o the_o judgement_n come_v helias_n against_o antichrist_n helias_n in_o the_o mount_n thabor_n appear_v in_o glory_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o three_o choose_a apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n and_o again_o be_v subject_n to_o corruption_n and_o object_v to_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o antichristians_n which_o may_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n for_o like_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n helias_n in_o virtue_n and_o spirit_n i_o mean_v s._n john_n baptiste_n go_v before_o christ_n the_o lord_n so_o also_o before_o the_o judgement_n helias_n shall_v preach_v in_o they_o again_o which_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o helias_n shall_v call_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o worship_a of_o creature_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o only_a god_n helias_n cry_v out_o how_o long_o do_v you_o halt_n one_o both_o side_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o and_o now_o shall_v the_o helianes_n cry_v 18._o 3._o of_o king_n 18._o if_o christ_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o man_n invention_n and_o constitution_n to_o work_v a_o perfection_n if_o christ_n be_v our_o justification_n satisfaction_n purification_n our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n wherefore_o be_v these_o thing_n attribute_v to_o man_n merit_n why_o be_v saint_n account_v intercessor_n in_o heaven_n why_o be_v salvation_n ascribe_v to_o many_o other_o stink_a thing_n
helias_n cry_v out_o how_o long_a halt_n you_o on_o both_o side_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o part_v your_o heart_n betwixt_o two_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o atttribute_v all_o thing_n of_o life_n &_o of_o salvation_n but_o unto_o god_n alone_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o case_n enuiouse_a in_o deed_n the_o helianes_n shall_v cry_v if_o rightuousenes_n be_v of_o the_o law_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o which_o seek_v salvation_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n come_v you_o unto_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a and_o like_v as_o helias_n grevouse_o accuse_v achab_n jezabel_n and_o the_o baalamites_n right_a so_o shall_v the_o helians_n most_o sharp_o inveye_v against_o king_n and_o bishop_n idolater_n and_o antichristians_n thus_o i_o say_v helias_n come_v again_o have_v come_v and_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n nother_n shall_v s._n john_n prophesy_v otherwise_o before_o the_o judgement_n antichrist_n before_o the_o judgement_n john_n come_v against_o antichrist_n he_o shall_v not_o return_v into_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o the_o preacher_n endue_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n shall_v renew_v all_o his_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v expound_v such_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n this_o book_n have_v a_o while_n lie_v hide_v contemn_v also_o of_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n yet_o preach_v the_o same_o that_o be_v contain_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v of_o other_o &_o be_v set_v by_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o our_o memory_n be_v do_v of_o many_o and_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v clere_o perceyve_v how_o antichrist_n must_v be_v impugn_a and_o slay_v not_o with_o carnal_a armure_n but_o with_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n by_o sincere_a doctrine_n frame_v after_o the_o example_n of_o enoch_n helie_n and_o john_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o the_o .11_o brief_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n about_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v renew_v again_o and_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n in_o despite_n and_o against_o their_o will_n and_o under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n we_o understande_v the_o whole_a evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n in_o the_o writing_n &_o set_v forth_o whereof_o s._n john_n also_o employ_v a_o singular_a travel_n amongst_o the_o most_o excellent_a antichrist_n what_o they_o must_v be_v &_o with_o what_o qualiâ—ies_v furnissh_v that_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n in_o the_o same_o vision_n be_v figure_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o lawful_a preacher_n to_o be_v match_v with_o antichrist_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o with_o what_o quality_n furnissh_v first_o s._n john_n be_v call_v by_o a_o voice_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o commandment_n go_v therefore_o be_v god_n vocation_n chief_o necessary_a least_fw-mi any_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n with_o a_o evil_a affection_n moses_n be_v call_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v some_o in_o deed_n immediate_o from_o god_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n some_o of_o god_n also_o but_o yet_o by_o man_n and_o of_o man_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v of_o man_n boast_v the_o lawful_a succession_n from_o caiaphas_n annas_n &_o college_n of_o priest_n nevertheless_o have_v their_o vocation_n of_o christ_n and_o approve_v their_o vocation_n in_o deed_n to_o will_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o verity_n therefore_o albeit_o we_o can_v at_o this_o day_n refer_v our_o vocation_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n brag_v of_o the_o lawful_a succession_n yet_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n &_o therefore_o that_o our_o ministry_n be_v lawful_a we_o care_v not_o a_o whit_n for_o their_o opprobriouse_a and_o rail_a word_n which_o cry_n that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v that_o we_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n angel_n to_z the_o call_v be_v give_fw-ge ah_o sure_a commandment_n to_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v give_v a_o sure_a commandment_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o take_v the_o book_n not_o every_o book_n but_o the_o book_n open_a and_o that_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o aungel_n and_o again_o of_o the_o aungel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n &_o land_n that_o angel_n be_v christ_n the_o lord_n lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o he_z with_o his_o hand_n offer_v to_o his_o minister_n a_o book_n open_a to_o wit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o chief_o his_o sacred_a &_o holy_a gospel_n wrap_v with_o no_o darkness_n neither_o close_v but_o right_o manifest_v to_o they_o that_o will_v see_v for_o albeit_o that_o for_o thantiquitie_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o the_o propriety_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o figure_n &_o rite_n place_n thing_n &_o story_n out_o of_o memory_n some_o place_n may_v appear_v somewhat_o hard_a what_o do_v this_o darken_v or_o obscure_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n nevertheless_o most_o open_a &_o plain_a who_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o shall_v believe_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v &_o how_o he_o shall_v pray_v even_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o some_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a &_o plain_a 4._o esaye_n 29_o 2._o cor._n 4._o this_o book_n therefore_o open_v christ_n offer_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o s._n john_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a book_n not_o a_o book_n for_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o holy_a bible_n especial_o the_o gospel_n book_n with_o other_o law_n book_n and_o especial_o the_o decree_n and_o decretalle_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n shall_v seem_v very_o small_a primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n he_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o understande_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n manifest_v in_o christ_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o now_o as_o before_o that_o he_o take_v the_o seal_v but_o the_o open_a book_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o rightuousnes_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o geve_v unto_o the_o sincere_a preacher_n none_o other_o preach_n than_o his_o own_o to_o wit_n the_o evangelicall_a for_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n rightuousenes_n and_o life_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o this_o preach_v be_v not_o fetch_v nor_o take_v of_o other_o than_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n not_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n christ_n say_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o now_o be_v also_o require_a obedience_n of_o the_o minister_n minister_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o crave_v and_o receyve_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o axe_n and_o receyve_v in_o vain_a do_v some_o look_v for_o a_o draw_v and_o work_v of_o salvation_n outwarde_o and_o with_o out_o then_o to_o be_v finissh_v through_o the_o only_a invisible_a operation_n of_o god_n if_o god_n will_v have_v i_o bless_v and_o just_a say_v they_o let_v he_o work_v in_o i_o what_o he_o wil._n moreover_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o careful_a how_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_n by_o grace_n against_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v it_o that_o we_o hear_v now_o how_o s._n john_n appli_v himself_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o without_o grace_n for_o he_o go_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v geve_v i_o the_o book_n for_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v pray_v we_o must_v read_v diligent_o as_o s._n paul_n also_o command_v we_o must_v learn_v and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n deni_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o be_v and_o not_o tarry_v till_o god_n without_o we_o do_v draw_v us._n and_o the_o lord_n deni_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a do_v be_v and_o be_v diligent_a
which_o be_v within_o the_o temple_n cast_v out_o and_o mete_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v underfote_v xlii_o month_n the_o lord_n be_v yet_o in_o comfort_v and_o in_o describe_v the_o hostile_a war_n against_o antichrist_n and_o show_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v in_o those_o antichristians_n and_o turkish_a difficulty_n that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v never_o so_o quiet_o enjoy_v all-thing_n but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v also_o her_o champion_n or_o defender_n which_o shall_v most_o valcaunt_o resist_v christ_n adversary_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v figurative_a sermon_n the_o some_o of_o this_o sermon_n which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chap_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o .40_o chap_a of_o ezechiel_n as_o be_v those_o also_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o .7_o chap._n of_o the_o faithful_a seal_v out_o of_o the_o .9_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n for_o he_o be_v command_v to_o measure_v the_o temple_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o inward_a choir_n whereof_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n temple_n the_o temple_n which_o lie_v in_o ruin_n neither_o shall_v be_v repare_v after_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a church_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o choose_a for_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o faithful_a the_o temple_n of_o god_n lively_a very_o as_o also_o s._n peter_n .1_o peter_n .2_o and_o .1_o corinth_n 3._o and_o .2_o corinth_n 6._o altar_n altar_n we_o have_v say_v now_o oft_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a altar_n in_o the_o church_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o priest_n and_o intercessor_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o worshipper_n worshipper_n worshipper_n be_v they_o that_o worship_n god_n through_o christ_n in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n and_o serve_v he_o lawful_o or_o with_o fear_n so_o many_o as_o be_v such_o that_o be_v who_o so_o ever_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_a peace_n maker_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o serve_v god_n true_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a church_n these_o have_v s._n john_n measure_v etc._n to_o meaâ—â—_n the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o shall_v understande_v how_o the_o lord_n fix_v his_o mind_n to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n not_o to_o distroye_v it_o for_o they_o that_o will_v build_v mete_v the_o platte_a whereupon_o the_o building_n shall_v be_v set_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 40._o of_o ezech._n then_o be_v also_o the_o temple_n destroy_v of_o the_o chaldeis_fw-la as_z the_o church_n be_v now_o waste_v by_o the_o papist_n &_o turk_n but_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o this_o measure_n that_o he_o will_v repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o faithful_a worshipper_n moreover_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o these_o trouble_n be_v number_v before_o we_o hear_v they_o be_v seal_v and_o sure_a who_o no_o hostile_a power_n can_v hurt_v in_o all_o these_o difficulty_n for_o as_o the_o altar_n christ_n be_v undefyled_a and_o can_v be_v pollute_v or_o destroy_v by_o any_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n know_v to_o god_n and_o perish_v not_o as_o also_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n testify_v in_o the_o .10_o of_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o .2_o timothe_n 2._o brief_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o care_n buildinge_v number_a and_o defence_n this_o be_v a_o most_o assure_a consolation_n howbeit_o where_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n prophesy_v that_o the_o true_a faithful_a shall_v be_v excommunicate_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n &_o here_o also_o foresee_v what_o shall_v chance_v to_o the_o ungodly_a pastor_n of_o the_o false_a byshoppe_n he_o say_v very_o that_o they_o apparteine_v nothing_o to_o the_o buildinge_n of_o god_n out_o the_o choir_n with_o in_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o to_o be_v of_o god_n excommunicate_v to_o the_o intent_n the_o godly_a shall_v not_o fear_v their_o censure_n and_o curse_v and_o here_o be_v the_o election_n of_o two_o sort_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v more_o allow_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hall_n or_o quyre_v that_o be_v within_o cast_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o choir_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n very_o the_o antichristians_n will_v be_v within_o the_o temple_n or_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o acknowledge_v not_o they_o and_o follow_v they_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o frame_v himself_o conformable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o inward_a choir_n in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o station_n of_o priest_n the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n and_o while_o he_o say_v the_o choir_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o he_o signify_v figurative_o that_o the_o antichristian_a priest_n shall_v be_v throw_v out_o for_o the_o place_n be_v set_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o and_o where_o he_o say_v cast_v out_o this_o he_o say_v those_o who_o god_n have_v shut_v out_o declare_v thou_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o god_n do_v excommunicate_a man_n pronounce_v &_o execute_v god_n judgement_n the_o latter_a lection_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n &_o the_o choir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v with_o out_o cast_v out_o so_o have_v the_o spanish_a copy_n and_o how_o shall_v you_o cast_v out_o that_o which_o be_v with_o out_o before_o therefore_o i_o like_v as_o i_o say_v the_o former_a read_n but_o we_o reject_v not_o this_o read_n neither_o for_o the_o hall_n that_o be_v with_o out_o signify_v the_o college_n or_o fellowship_n not_o communicate_v with_o thonly_a altar_n christ_n or_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o all_o this_o book_n show_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v with_o all_o their_o family_n morover_n the_o phariseis_n &_o priest_n cast_v out_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a out_o what_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o john_n the_o .9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o .15_o of_o john_n if_o any_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o whither_v therefore_o while_o s._n john_n be_v command_v here_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n he_o be_v very_o command_v to_o declare_v that_o those_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_v which_o will_v be_v and_o seem_v the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o be_v also_o forboden_a to_o mete_v this_o choir_n for_o because_o god_n will_v not_o edify_v but_o distroye_v they_o neither_o have_v they_o number_v emonge_v he_o for_o he_o have_v reject_v they_o who_o than_o will_n hereafter_o care_v this_o much_o for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v wicked_a pope_n have_v excommunicate_v emperor_n noble_a man_n and_o godly_a &_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o fidelity_n have_v set_v they_o in_o their_o princess_n top_n the_o story_n of_o gregory_n the_o .2_o be_v know_v against_o leo_n isauricus_n and_o of_o gregory_n the_o .7_o against_o henry_n the_o .4_o and_o of_o innocence_n also_o against_o frederick_n the_o .2_o and_o of_o other_o bishop_n against_o right_a good_a prince_n doubtless_o the_o chief_a string_n of_o the_o popish_a tyranny_n have_v be_v excommunication_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o lowse_v neither_o do_v the_o lord_n counceale_v heathen_a the_o choir_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o heathen_a why_o he_o pronounce_v the_o priest_n or_o inward_a choir_n excommunicate_v for_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o heathen_a which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v as_o much_o of_o force_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o choir_n they_o play_v not_o the_o priest_n or_o faithful_a minister_n but_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v occupy_v this_o place_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v right_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n where_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heythen_a &_o publican_n undoubted_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n or_o else_o be_v in_o the_o inner_a quyre_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o will_v be_v account_v emong_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o hold_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o be_v more_o
world_n intolerable_a they_o have_v oppress_v the_o godly_a brag_v of_o their_o victory_n and_o have_v boast_v of_o their_o own_o felicity_n with_o full_a cheek_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o .18_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n that_o beast_n have_v say_v i_o sit_v as_o queen_n &_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v never_o see_v any_o sorrow_n for_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o rome_n all_o empire_n be_v we_o it_o be_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n augustinus_n steuchus_n a_o italian_a and_o chief_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o cause_n against_o laurâ—â—ce_n valla_n about_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o daily_o be_v hear_v the_o brag_n &_o reioycing_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n of_o her_o victory_n &_o oppression_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o that_o the_o same_o have_v her_o power_n stretch_v through_o out_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o day_n what_o time_n very_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v abolish_v all_o power_n rule_n &_o authority_n &_o shall_v have_v make_v all_o his_o enemy_n his_o foot_n stool_n accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o .110_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .15_o there_o shall_v be_v hear_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o glad_a and_o ioyeful_a sing_v true_a and_o eternal_a triumph_v song_n in_o heaven_n for_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v sing_v together_o wherefore_o the_o voice_n shall_v be_v great_a &_o more_o durable_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n enemy_n which_o last_o but_o a_o small_a season_n elder_n the_o song_n of_o the_o elder_n now_o also_o he_o rehearse_v the_o song_n or_o triumphaunt_v ditty_n and_o rejoice_a the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v our_o lord_n &_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o more_o amen_n he_o show_v two_o thing_n that_o all_o kingedome_n be_v make_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o all_o kingdom_n be_v before_o also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o same_o appear_v not_o so_o plain_o to_o all_o man_n what_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o usurp_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o &_o oppress_v they_o which_o do_v only_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o that_o it_o shall_v true_o appear_v and_o that_o to_o all_o flesh_n that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o and_o yet_o remain_v of_o one_o &_o the_o eternal_a god_n christ_n therefore_o overcome_v the_o verity_n overcome_v the_o gospel_n overcome_v the_o church_n overcome_v they_o that_o be_v vanquish_v shall_v be_v lead_v to_o hell_n mahomet_n with_o his_o &_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o there_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o more_o antichrist_n in_o deed_n have_v reign_v and_o the_o wicked_a have_v rejoice_v in_o this_o world_n but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n but_o now_o shall_v the_o godly_a reign_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o more_o neither_o do_v he_o now_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o show_v it_o to_o be_v common_a where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v open_o declare_v that_o all_o kingedome_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o his_o elect_v for_o evermore_o so_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v not_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .15_o chap_a of_o that_o the_o sonâ—â—_n must_v be_v subject_v &_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n for_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v bring_v and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o membre_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o not_o withstand_v he_o himself_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o thaffirmative_a vocable_n be_v annex_v amen_n leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v one_o whit_n of_o these_o celestial_a mystery_n howbeit_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o expound_v afterward_o what_o those_o voice_n be_v that_o be_v speak_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o annex_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o praise_v god_n and_o here_o the_o most_o goodly_a &_o beautiful_a order_n of_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o i_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o vision_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o elder_n teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n &_o hymn_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o therefore_o he_o bring_v again_o also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o vision_n that_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v again_o by_o their_o word_n &_o do_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o shall_v be_v most_o rightouse_n doubtless_o as_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v which_z the_o whole_a vision_n approve_v but_o that_o also_o we_o shall_v understand_v what_o become_v we_o &_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v very_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n &_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_a unto_o he_o &_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o both_z the_o judgement_n shall_v assure_o come_v &_o that_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o just_a thanks_n a_o geve_v of_o thanks_n the_o hymn_n or_o prayer_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o praise_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thankesgeve_n or_o rejoice_v for_o victory_n for_o in_o such_o sort_n they_o geve_v god_n thanks_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o celebrate_v god_n high_o and_o rejoice_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o godly_a for_o their_o salvation_n for_o they_o geve_v god_n thanks_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o commend_v his_o justice_n and_o verity_n which_o he_o show_v in_o this_o his_o judgement_n reward_v the_o good_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o evil_a with_o evil_a therefore_o like_a as_o they_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o chair_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o almighty_a god_n even_o so_o aught_v we_o also_o both_o now_o and_o ever_o to_o do_v whereof_o be_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o .4_o chap._n here_o we_o shall_v learn_v humility_n and_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v &_o that_o to_o he_o alone_o all_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n or_o geve_v of_o thank_n must_v be_v offer_v the_o which_o thing_n be_v clean_o repugnaunt_a to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n we_o see_v now_o the_o very_a thankesgeve_a than_o the_o which_o no_o better_o can_v be_v find_v they_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o thank_v he_o also_o and_o also_o commend_v &_o exalte_n he_o while_o they_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n almighty_a and_o also_o they_o celebrate_v his_o majesty_n where_o they_o say_v which_o art_n and_o which_o waste_n and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v they_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o .3_o of_o exodus_fw-la by_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v fygure_v but_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o first_o chap_v kingdom_n christ_n in_o judgement_n receyve_v power_n and_o kingdom_n and_o now_o they_o declare_v wherefore_o they_o geve_v thanks_n for_o thou_o haste_v receive_v thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v god_n very_o never_o lay_v aside_o his_o power_n that_o he_o need_v to_o receive_v it_o again_o but_o what_o time_n he_o show_v not_o the_o same_o and_o permittith_n very_o much_o to_o the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o by_o their_o power_n can_v infringe_v &_o prevayl_v against_o god_n word_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v lay_v it_o away_o therefore_o now_o that_o he_o oppress_v the_o wicked_a and_o as_o a_o judge_n avaunce_v the_o godly_a maintain_v the_o verity_n and_o destroy_v lie_v he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v receyve_v his_o great_a power_n likewise_o now_o be_v he_o say_v to_o reign_v not_o because_o he_o reign_v not_o before_o but_o forasmoch_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v reign_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o some_o time_n it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a whether_o christ_n reign_v or_o antichriste_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o christ_n have_v be_v oppress_v now_o that_o christ_n have_v break_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o adversary_n he_o be_v say_v most_o true_o to_o reign_v and_o very_o well_o erasmus_n admonissh_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o translator_n have_v turn_v more_o apt_o ebacilensas_n if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v obtain_v a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o latin_a man_n say_v regnavit_fw-la he_o have_v reign_v which_o have_v leave_v reign_v
here_o certain_a byshoppe_n dead_a resist_v he_o emonge_n who_o be_v leo_n bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n there_o remain_v certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n and_o to_o other_o so_o be_v this_o trouble_n for_o that_o time_n also_o appease_v but_o straight_a way_n a_o other_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n blind_v with_o ambition_n require_v a_o fresh_a to_o have_v the_o supremacy_n give_v he_o who_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n byshoppe_n of_o rome_n wythstood_v and_o this_o late_a so_o impugn_a the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o vauntcurrour_n of_o antichrist_n which_o will_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o general_a bishop_n there_o remain_v not_o a_o few_o epistle_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o register_n nevertheless_o a_o few_o year_n after_o when_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n be_v sore_o afraid_a leeste_v that_o dignity_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o constantinople_n boniface_n the_o .3_o obtain_v of_o themperour_n phocas_n a_o parricide_n that_o he_o which_o be_v bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o rome_n for_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o constitution_n set_v up_o the_o pope_n in_o authority_n apostolical_a apostolical_a that_o he_o be_v now_o take_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o west_n bishop_n for_o apostolical_a and_o many_o matter_n bring_v before_o he_o to_o determine_v whereby_o he_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o many_o prince_n chief_o of_o france_n by_o who_o aid_n he_o drive_v out_o of_o italy_n both_o the_o emperor_n of_o grece_n and_o king_n of_o lombardy_n and_o bring_v rome_n and_o the_o best_a &_o most_o flourish_a part_n of_o italy_n under_o his_o own_o subjection_n thus_o i_o say_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n come_v up_o the_o second_o beast_n beast_n beast_n furthermore_o christ_n callth_n the_o romish_a papistry_n beast_n for_o that_o in_o avarice_n covetousness_n tyranny_n cruelty_n and_o even_o in_o beastliness_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o old_a beast_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o hitherto_o of_o the_o original_n of_o antichrist_n or_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o new_a empire_n furthermore_o s._n john_n procee_v to_o descrybe_n that_o second_o beast_n lyvelie_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o know_v and_o eschew_v the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o power_n of_o antichriste_n horn_n the_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n that_o other_o beast_n say_v he_o have_v two_o horn_n and_o he_o add_v like_o a_o lamb_n for_o of_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o lord_n signify_v the_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n which_o the_o pope_n usurp_v to_o themselves_o affyrm_v that_o power_n be_v give_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o temporal_a for_o therefore_o they_o geve_v in_o their_o arm_n two_o key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o horn_n they_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v two_o sword_n of_o the_o which_o blasphemy_n he_o that_o will_v be_v ful_o instruct_v let_v he_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o boniface_n .8_o in_o the_o sixth_o decret_n of_o maiorit_fw-la and_o obedience_n one_o holy_a again_o clement_n .5_o second_o book_n of_o oath_n final_o gregory_n .9_o or_o rather_o the_o first_o book_n of_o innocent_a the_o .3.33_o do_fw-mi de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o obedient_a all_o history_n make_v mention_v that_o boniface_n the_o .8_o dead_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1300_o institute_v the_o first_o jubeley_n and_o in_o the_o same_o open_o before_o the_o people_n to_o have_v show_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ostentation_n the_o pontifical_a and_o imperial_a majesty_n while_o on_o the_o one_o day_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o apparel_n of_o a_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o have_v put_v on_o purple_a robe_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n like_o a_o emperor_n they_o carry_v before_o he_o two_o sword_n and_o he_o himself_o cry_v lo_o here_o be_v two_o sword_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v point_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o and_o certain_a of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v that_o two_o horn_a beast_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n by_o he_o consecrate_v wear_v upon_o their_o head_n mitre_n or_o two_o horn_a cap_n unless_o therefore_o we_o be_v blynder_n than_o be_v tiresias_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n who_o be_v that_o great_a antichriste_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o lambeâ—_n like_o a_o lambeâ—_n that_o those_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n for_o christ_n keep_v still_o both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n with_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o resign_v the_o same_o to_o any_o other_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o vicar_n for_o he_o execute_v continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o office_n both_o of_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o this_o all_o faithful_a feel_v with_o joy_n he_o say_v therefore_o like_o a_o lamb_n for_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o empire_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n where_o he_o be_v nothing_o less_o he_z bragth_n every_o where_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepparde_v and_o have_v receyve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o of_o the_o very_a lamb_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v subject_n to_o he_o final_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n he_o procee_v to_o show_v moreover_o dragon_n he_o speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n what_o the_o talk_n of_o antichriste_n be_v what_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o be_v his_o speech_n he_o speak_v say_v he_o as_o dead_a the_o dragon_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devyll_n as_o before_o be_v playnelie_o show_v therefore_o he_o ascribe_v to_o antichryste_n or_o popery_n diabolical_a doctrine_n or_o a_o devyllysh_a mouth_n or_o tongue_n we_o must_v see_v therefore_o how_o the_o devyll_n speak_v that_o we_o may_v so_o understande_v right_o how_o antichriste_n speak_v in_o paradise_n he_o so_o temper_v his_o talk_n that_o he_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o certainty_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n place_v his_o own_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o so_o say_v the_o devyll_n have_v god_n forbid_a you_o .3_o genesis_n .3_o under_o peril_n of_o your_o life_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a yea_o rather_o if_o you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n and_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n antichriste_n in_o his_o popery_n bring_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o doubt_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a he_o disfame_v as_o unperfecte_v maim_a obscure_a and_o doubtful_a and_o by_o and_o by_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o bring_v in_o his_o tradition_n &_o decree_n wherewith_o he_o may_v patch_v up_o that_o which_o he_o contend_v to_o want_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o his_o tradition_n he_o affirm_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o so_o disceave_v man_n and_o all_o man_n know_v that_o have_v any_o skill_n of_o popysh_a matter_n that_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o papistry_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfecte_v and_o obscure_v and_o therefore_o to_o have_v need_n of_o tradition_n moreover_o the_o dragon_n speak_v open_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n manifestelye_o god_n will_v be_v worshyp_v alone_o the_o pope_n add_v to_o he_o saint_n god_n forbid_v idol_n and_o idolatry_n the_o pope_n command_v they_o plain_o god_n will_v have_v his_o name_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o name_n to_o be_v swear_v by_o only_a the_o pope_n by_o dispense_n with_o oath_n pollute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o go_n god_n command_v we_o to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o pope_n bring_v this_o in_o contempt_n set_v forth_o his_o own_o holy_a day_n and_o make_v double_a feast_n god_n command_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n this_o do_v the_o pope_n abbrogate_v and_o command_v to_o make_v more_o of_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n god_n command_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n or_o steal_v the_o pope_n grant_v most_o ample_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n to_o his_o soldier_n for_o rash_a war_n make_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n spoil_v with_o his_o sacrilege_n all_o church_n and_o he_o with_o his_o maiden_n priest_n fyll_v all_o the_o world_n with_o
to_o be_v perdon_n for_o that_o offence_n long_o it_o be_v or_o ever_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v in_o the_o pope_n sight_n at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o iron_n chain_n about_o his_o neck_n to_o the_o bisshoppes_n table_n like_o a_o dog_n and_o there_o fain_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o table_n emong_v the_o dog_n so_o long_o till_o the_o wrath_n of_o clement_n without_o all_o clemency_n be_v over_o paste_n he_o put_v out_o that_o ignominy_n from_o his_o country_n and_o be_v therefore_o always_o after_o call_v dog_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n for_o that_o he_o have_v lie_v like_o a_o dog_n at_o the_o pope_n table_n for_o to_o get_v absolution_n this_o be_v write_v in_o sabellicus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .9_o aeneid_n the_o .7_o book_n the_o pope_n in_o excommunicatinge_v use_v taper_n or_o candelle_n of_o wax_n burn_v which_o he_o throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n from_o on_o high_a that_o even_o thereby_o we_o may_v perceyve_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o call_v down_o the_o fearful_a fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o man_n in_o earth_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n with_o great_a confidence_n &_o boldness_n final_o to_o make_v man_n afraid_a and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n for_o after_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o speak_v s._n paul_n command_v also_o to_o rebuke_v a_o great_a man_n offend_v before_o all_o man_n that_o other_o may_v be_v afraid_a 1._o timoth._n 5._o sign_n he_o disceave_v by_o sign_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n add_v the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o antichristes_n wonder_n to_o the_o end_n the_o church_n may_v judge_v right_o of_o they_o and_o he_o deceave_v say_v he_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v seduce_v by_o these_o sign_n or_o miracle_n to_o wit_n by_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o feign_v that_o he_o geve_v and_o with_o those_o his_o excommunication_n wherewith_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o cast_v man_n down_o into_o hell_n that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o give_v to_o earthly_a than_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o he_o shall_v lead_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o trompery_n therefore_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o token_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o they_o seduce_v man_n leave_v maruel_v therefore_o how_o it_o have_v chance_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v allure_v to_o his_o side_n so_o many_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o be_v do_v therefore_o be_v not_o you_o always_o fool_n learn_v take_v heed_n and_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o cleave_v thereunto_o again_o he_o say_v beast_n the_o beast_n do_v miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n very_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o according_a to_o thapostle_n sai_v they_o may_v be_v judge_v which_o have_v rather_o believe_v lie_n than_o the_o verity_n that_o he_o shall_v work_v those_o miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v it_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o to_o do_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o man_n bold_o and_o with_o out_o fear_v even_o to_o fear_v &_o disceave_v the_o very_a beast_n here_o therefore_o now_o we_o hear_v of_o two_o beast_n the_o beast_n that_o do_v the_o wonder_n and_o that_o late_a beast_n in_o who_o sight_n that_o other_o fourmer_n beast_n do_v those_o sign_n chap_a in_o the_o .19_o chap_a yea_o it_o shall_v follow_v hereafter_o that_o both_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o do_v these_o miracle_n before_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o deceive_v the_o beast_n shall_v be_v cast_v both_o into_o fire_n everlasting_a who_o therefore_o be_v the_o former_a and_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n but_o the_o pope_n the_o very_o same_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n also_o and_o who_o be_v the_o beast_n in_o who_o sight_n the_o pope_n work_v wonder_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o a_o beast_n also_o in_o asmuch_o as_o thempire_n be_v reyse_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o beast_n set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n beast_n the_o beast_n set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o live_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o that_o old_a roman_a empire_n now_o therefore_o be_v erect_v a_o new_a roman_a empire_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o call_v plain_o a_o beast_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o empire_n in_o deed_n but_o the_o which_o come_v not_o so_o never_o to_o the_o old_a by_o as_o far_o as_o a_o image_n differ_v from_o the_o true_a example_n for_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o example_n whereof_o thempire_n set_v up_o by_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n be_v only_o a_o image_n representation_n shadow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n have_v nevertheless_o some_o sumilitude_n of_o the_o same_o up_o how_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v set_v up_o i_o tell_v before_o and_o show_v out_o of_o story_n how_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v in_o piece_n &_o take_v quite_o away_o in_o time_n past_o the_o one_o emperor_n govern_v in_o the_o easte_n at_o constantinople_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n at_o rome_n or_o at_o ravenna_n but_o from_o augustulus_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o honder_v year_n and_o more_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o such_o land_n as_o be_v the_o emperor_n be_v now_o possess_v of_o other_o and_o the_o empire_n be_v utter_o lose_v therefore_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o honder_v what_o time_n charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n come_v to_o rome_n upon_o christmas_n day_n leo_n the_o .3_o of_o that_o name_n bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o charles_n head_n make_v he_o emperor_n all_o the_o people_n sai_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_z charles_z the_o emperor_n crown_v of_o god_n be_v long_a life_n and_o victory_n these_o thing_n be_v red_a in_o all_o story_n especial_o in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o auentinus_n his_o chronicle_n of_o bourbonois_n beast_n the_o beast_n say_v to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n again_o when_o this_o empire_n seem_v to_o waver_v and_o to_o slide_v and_o therefore_o like_o short_o to_o fall_v the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n institute_v seven_o prince_n electour_n some_o refer_v this_o ordenaunce_n to_o gregory_n the_o .5_o which_o be_v pope_n when_o otthâ—_n be_v emperor_n and_o some_o to_o gregory_n the_o .10_o which_o call_v ralph_n of_o abspurge_n to_o the_o empire_n whereof_o shall_v be_v more_o say_v anon_o but_o the_o lord_n by_o s._n john_n say_v express_o how_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o speak_v and_o not_o by_o fight_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n especial_o of_o leo_n the_o .3_o erect_v a_o new_a empire_n for_o by_o preach_v persuade_v and_o practyse_v they_o bring_v the_o empire_n to_o king_n charles_n certain_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n the_o .3_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o mind_v to_o gratify_v by_o some_o mean_a king_n charles_n which_o have_v deserve_v right_o well_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n after_o solemn_a service_n do_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n declare_v charles_n emperor_n and_o crow_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o we_o must_v see_v more_o dilligentlie_o beast_n what_o be_v proper_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n wherefore_o the_o newelie_o erect_a empire_n be_v call_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a beast_n and_o here_o in_o deed_n may_v many_o thing_n be_v allege_v but_o i_o shall_v recyte_v of_o many_o thing_n only_o a_o few_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v call_v the_o image_n both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v name_v the_o empire_n itself_o and_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o old_a empire_n where_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o name_n wythoute_n the_o thing_n and_o a_o vain_a title_n wythoute_n that_o ancient_a power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n for_o unless_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o by_o inheritance_n what_o kingdom_n shall_v he_o have_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
that_o in_o charles_n the_o great_a through_o the_o mean_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o third_o thempire_n in_o the_o west_n decay_v be_v renew_v and_o that_o thus_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v erect_v and_o albeit_o that_o at_o this_o time_n thempire_n decay_v in_o the_o west_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o empire_n by_o certain_a donation_n and_o gift_n much_o in_o rich_v do_v not_o as_o yet_o use_v so_o great_a power_n as_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v overthrow_v and_o depose_v certain_a emperor_n for_o all_o though_o the_o donation_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o king_n pipine_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v red_a than_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v subject_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n also_o this_o same_o emonge_v other_o thing_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o french_a chronicle_n of_o the_o act_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o honder_v and_o one_o thus_o it_o be_v find_v write_v afterward_o have_v set_v in_o order_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n therefore_o do_v italy_n than_o also_o obey_v the_o emperor_n not_o only_o public_a but_o also_o mark_n ecclesiastical_a and_o private_a for_o all_o the_o winter_n themperour_n do_v nothing_o else_o depart_v from_o rome_n with_o his_o son_n philip_n he_o come_v to_o spolet_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o year_n eight_o honder_v and_o 16._o stephen_n say_v he_o elect_v in_o the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la the_o .3_o take_v as_o great_a journey_n as_o he_o can_v to_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n send_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n two_o ambassador_n which_o may_v treat_v with_o themperour_n ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la for_o his_o consecration_n so_o likewise_o in_o thacte_n of_o the_o year_n eight_o honder_v and_o .17_o be_v show_v how_o paschalis_n be_v choose_v send_v a_o ambassade_n to_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n in_o thacte_n of_o the_o year_n .823_o the_o same_o bishop_n stand_v at_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o themperour_n you_o may_v find_v in_o thacte_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o themperour_n lotharie_n establish_v the_o matter_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o author_n again_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o king_n pipine_n which_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n ravenna_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o all_o the_o government_n yet_o do_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o donation_n other_o of_o charlemaygne_n or_o of_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la the_o .43_o distinct_a make_v mention_n thereof_o i_o lewis_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o gloze_n be_v write_v thus_o there_o lewis_n geve_v rome_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o paschale_n the_o pope_n all_o historiographer_n in_o manner_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o library_n dolaterane_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o geography_n in_o the_o act_n of_o pipine_n and_o charles_n whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o manner_n of_o canon_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o .96_o distinct_a in_o these_o word_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v the_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o west_n part_n which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o discourse_v with_o a_o long_a exposition_n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n siluerster_n write_v as_o they_o say_v by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o chap_a follow_v but_o antony_n bysshoppe_n of_o florence_n deni_v in_o his_o history_n that_o this_o donation_n do_v remain_v in_o any_o old_a book_n cusanus_fw-la and_o laurence_n valla_n have_v impugn_a the_o same_o neither_o have_v ottho_n bisshoppe_n of_o frise_a in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o his_o story_n nor_o marsilius_n pataninus_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o peace_n nor_o raphael_n volaterane_n allow_v the_o same_o nor_o many_o mo_z that_o i_o can_v rehearse_v moreover_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n of_o france_n set_v before_o the_o story_n of_o paulus_n aemilius_n of_o the_o act_n of_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 755._o thus_o you_o may_v read_v pipine_v again_o enter_v into_o italy_n and_o aistulphus_n subdue_v he_o give_v gift_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o the_o dukedom_n of_o ravenna_n of_o very_o great_a land_n leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v unthankeful_o &_o uniuste_o take_v away_o this_o largesse_n from_o the_o french_a king_n ascribe_v to_o themperour_n constantine_n which_o pipine_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n affirm_v the_o same_o possession_n to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o thence_o pipine_v first_o receive_v and_o bring_v into_o france_n the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o ceremony_n of_o song_n germenes_n thempire_n convey_v from_o the_o frenchman_n to_o the_o germenes_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o government_n of_o thempire_n charles_n posterity_n be_v not_o very_a stable_n and_o permanent_a for_o from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o charles_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v emperor_n unto_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o conrade_n which_o be_v nephew_n to_o lewis_n the_o .3_o by_o his_o brother_n the_o last_o of_o the_o house_n of_o charles_n be_v account_v about_o a_o honder_v and_o .19_o year_n for_o charlemaigne_n reign_v emperor_n .14_o year_n lewis_n .26_o lotharius_n .15_o lewis_n the_o second_o .21_o charles_n two_o year_n caluus_fw-la surname_v the_o second_o charles_n .3_o crassus_n .12_o arnulphe_n .12_o lewis_n the_o .3.10_o conrade_z .7_o conrade_n li_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n nominate_v king_n henry_n duke_n of_o saron_n surname_v falconer_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o empire_n translate_v to_o the_o german_n this_o henry_n call_v the_o first_o come_v never_o in_o italy_n never_o be_v consecrate_v or_o crown_v of_o the_o pope_n his_o son_n ottho_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n send_v for_o in_o italy_n be_v red_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o with_o a_o great_a army_n be_v receyve_v at_o rome_n and_o salute_v of_o the_o people_n emperor_n and_o auguste_n ottho_n frisinge_v in_o the_o .6_o book_n of_o history_n the_o .17_o chap_a affirm_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n that_o pope_n leo_n the_o .8_o of_o that_o name_n do_v consecrate_v this_o ottho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o german_n for_o his_o father_n henry_n refuse_v it_o albert_n krantz_n in_o the_o .10_o and_o .11_o chap_a of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o saxon_a matter_n affirm_v that_o pope_n leo_n make_v a_o surrender_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v receyve_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o author_n defend_v this_o surrender_n make_v to_o be_v true_a howbeit_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n testify_v that_o ottho_n confirm_v the_o donatian_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n pipine_n charles_n and_o his_o son_n there_o remain_v morover_n in_o the_o decree_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o .43_o distinct_a whereby_o king_n ottho_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v intermeddle_v with_o nothing_o that_o concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n seconde_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o the_o land_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o hand_n which_o thing_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o they_o be_v short_o after_o this_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .996_o electour_n electour_n they_o say_v how_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o .5_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o ottho_n the_o .3_o emperor_n the_o seven_o prince_n electour_n be_v assign_v unto_o who_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o say_v wimpelingius_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o which_o thing_n all_o historiographer_n and_o writer_n do_v agree_v and_o that_o of_o the_o italianes_n blondus_fw-la platina_n sabellicus_n volaterane_n egnâ—tius_n and_o other_o of_o german_n albertus_n nauclerus_fw-la carion_n functius_n and_o certain_a other_o diverse_a have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o ordinance_n wherefore_o auentinus_n in_o the_o .5_o book_n of_o chronicle_n folio_n .510.707_o say_v that_o he_o know_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o certain_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o the_o electour_n be_v institute_v and_o confirm_v of_o gregory_n the_o .10_o but_o how_o so_o ever_o that_o matter_n stand_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o among_o the_o seven_o prince_n electour_n both_o fervent_a and_o earne_a in_o true_a religion_n and_o
excellent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o especial_o the_o seculars_n as_o they_o term_v they_o who_o have_v much_o mislike_v the_o tyranny_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v stout_o oftentimes_o withstand_v they_o our_o age_n doubtless_o be_v much_o bind_v to_o this_o order_n or_o state_n that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v reform_v the_o which_o both_o they_o with_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n most_o worthy_a of_o praise_n do_v by_o god_n inspiration_n valiant_o against_o the_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o lord_n increase_v in_o they_o &_o in_o other_o godly_a prince_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o gift_n and_o merciful_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o prosis_fw-la and_o order_n of_o the_o history_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o immediate_o after_o gregory_n the_o .5_o the_o devil_n invade_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n neither_o can_v platina_n dissemble_v this_o thing_n a_o writer_n of_o pope_n life_n know_v to_o all_o man_n .3_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o pope_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n .3_o which_o have_v very_o favourable_o spare_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o many_o time_n have_v cover_v their_o abominable_a act_n yet_o write_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o gregory_n the_o .5_o silvester_n the_o .2_o say_v he_o before_o call_v gilberte_n a_o monk_n of_o florey_n forsake_v his_o monastery_n follow_v the_o devil_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_a and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v gilbert_n move_v with_o ambition_n and_o a_o devilish_a desire_n to_o rule_v through_o bribery_n gote_v first_o the_o archbisshopricke_n of_o reins_n after_o of_o ravenna_n and_o after_o with_o great_a suit_n the_o devil_n further_a he_o he_o obtain_v to_o be_v pope_n yet_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o deville_n whole_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v know_v the_o full_a story_n and_o abridgement_n take_v out_o of_o antoninus_n corrupt_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n utter_o corrupt_v nauclerus_fw-la and_o other_o let_v he_o read_v the_o .9_o book_n of_o funccius_n chronicle_n under_o the_o year_n .998_o beno_n a_o cardinal_n suppose_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v those_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n break_v louse_n begin_v again_o to_o rage_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o shall_v follow_v certain_a thing_n in_o the_o .20_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o gather_v here_o certain_a thing_n out_o of_o this_o benone_n cardinal_n and_o brief_o to_o recite_v they_o here_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o matter_n therefore_o beno_n in_o the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o hildebrande_n emperor_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n vex_v the_o emperor_n call_v gregory_n the_o .7_o one_o gerbertus_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o city_n with_o sorcery_n say_v he_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n fulfil_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o botonlesse_a pit_n of_o god_n permission_n be_v pope_n 4._o year_n and_o change_v his_o name_n be_v call_v silvester_n the_o 2._o and_o after_o gilberte_n the_o year_n .25_o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v red_a .32_o and_o how_o they_o reign_v these_o year_n story_n testify_v and_o that_o very_o evil_a theophilactus_fw-la his_o scholar_n achieve_v the_o seat_n violent_o call_v benedict_n the_o .9_o he_o have_v a_o dear_a friend_n and_o privy_a to_o all_o his_o do_n one_o gratiane_n archeprieste_n of_o s._n john_n port_n latin_n unto_o who_o hildebrande_n a_o monk_n of_o cluney_n forsake_v his_o abbeye_v do_v familiar_o cleave_v and_o become_v a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o he_o but_o benedict_n fear_v himself_o sell_v his_o seat_n to_o gratiane_n master_n of_o hildebrande_n receive_v of_o he_o five_o hondr_v thousand_o pound_n which_o promote_v to_o the_o office_n be_v call_v gregory_n the_o .6_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v short_o a_o third_o pope_n sabinus_n and_o he_o be_v call_v silvester_n the_o .3_o themperour_n therefore_o henry_n the_o .2_o a_o godly_a man_n valeaunt_n wise_a and_o stout_a go_v to_o rome_n to_o pourge_v the_o church_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o bisshoppe_n use_v not_o full_a authority_n compel_v benedicte_n or_o theophilacte_n the_o magician_n to_o flee_v cast_v gregory_n in_o prison_n and_o send_v a_o way_n silvester_n to_o his_o old_a bisshoprike_v and_o he_o hold_v a_o counsel_n place_v the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n who_o he_o call_v clement_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o who_o also_o he_o receyve_v the_o crown_n and_o he_o bring_v gregory_n with_o his_o disciple_n hildebrande_n with_o he_o into_o germany_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n benedict_n return_a to_o rome_n from_o flight_n vex_v clement_n and_o with_o much_o enchanting_a infect_v the_o city_n and_o by_o letter_n receyve_v from_o hildebrande_n out_o of_o germany_n he_o learn_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o emperor_n court_n gregory_n die_v there_o in_o prison_n and_o left_a hildebrande_n his_o heir_n both_o of_o his_o false_a pack_n and_o of_o his_o money_n clement_n die_v also_o who_o damasus_n the_o .2_o succede_v immediate_o but_o straight_a way_n poison_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumulte_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n send_v bruno_n bisshoppe_n of_o tully_n come_v of_o the_o noble_a house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o holst_n a_o worthy_a man_n here_o beno_n annex_v in_o who_o train_n through_o the_o over_o much_o sufferance_n of_o the_o emperor_n hildebrande_n be_v permit_v to_o return_v by_o this_o permission_n to_o subverte_v both_o the_o bisshoprycke_n and_o empire_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o beno_n herein_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n which_o say_v thus_o also_o in_o the_o story_n of_o hildebrande_n and_o tell_v bruno_n many_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n creep_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n obtain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o keper_n of_o s._n peter_n altar_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o fill_v his_o coffer_n and_o he_o also_o reconcile_v his_o old_a lord_n and_o master_n benedicte_n feign_v repentance_n disceiptful_o to_o leo_n the_o .9_o for_o so_o bruno_n be_v make_v pope_n be_v call_v and_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o benedicte_n otherwise_o call_v theophilacte_n he_o arm_v leo_n against_o the_o normanne_n and_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o german_n therefore_o slay_v by_o treason_n scarce_o the_o pope_n all_o desolate_a escape_v this_o say_v beno_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o monk_n hildebrande_n .7_o gregory_n the_o .7_o from_o that_o time_n forewarde_v aspire_v to_o get_v the_o seat_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o it_o be_v govern_v of_o other_o he_o incense_v and_o rule_v the_o pope_n as_o leo_n the_o .9_o victor_n the_o .2_o stephen_n the_o .9_o benedicte_n the_o .10_o nicolas_n the_o .2_o and_o alexander_n the_o .2_o but_o they_o smell_v of_o hildebrande_n stile_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n nicolas_n and_o alexander_n but_o at_o the_o length_n he_o himself_o clome_o up_o into_o the_o chair_n in_o the_o which_o he_o so_o use_v himself_o that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v stark_o blind_a but_o may_v see_v that_o his_o devilish_a government_n have_v requite_v most_o abundant_o henry_n the_o .4_o the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o third_o his_o father_n carry_v of_o he_o into_o germany_n and_o he_o begin_v open_o and_o impudent_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n nother_n can_v it_o be_v tell_v at_o few_o word_n in_o what_o detestable_a wise_a this_o beast_n do_v afflict_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v pope_n for_o the_o space_n of_o .12_o whole_a year_n a_o abridgement_n of_o that_o story_n have_v john_n functius_n compile_v in_o the_o .10_o book_n under_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1074_o .7_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o gregory_n the_o .7_o i_o know_v that_o platina_n and_o many_o italian_a writer_n yea_o and_o some_o german_n also_o do_v high_o commend_v the_o religion_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o .7_o by_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o popish_a tyranny_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v wonderful_o augment_v and_o confirm_v and_o many_o blind_a yet_o be_v it_o come_fw-mi to_o pass_v again_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o man_n of_o grave_a authority_n religion_n and_o virtue_n have_v fair_a and_o well_o pluck_v of_o the_o visure_n from_o this_o beast_n therefore_o have_v synod_n and_o counsel_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v condemn_v this_o gregory_n and_o first_o in_o deed_n the_o counsel_n of_o mentz_n wherein_o be_v 19_o famous_a byshope_n than_o be_v assemble_v at_o brixia_n a_o synod_n of_o .30_o bisshoppe_n and_o of_o the_o most_o
part_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o germany_n &_o of_o italy_n there_o be_v also_o a_o counsel_n assemble_v at_o wormz_n where_o king_n henry_n be_v present_a all_o the_o german_a bishop_n except_o they_o of_o saxony_n depose_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o function_n the_o epistle_n and_o fragmente_n of_o these_o counsel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o verspergen_n chief_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o these_o open_o of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o cruelty_n we_o have_v rehearse_v a_o little_a before_o what_o cardinal_n benno_n a_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n have_v commit_v to_o writing_n there_o remain_v also_o testimony_n of_o sigisbert_n a_o old_a writer_n concern_v this_o pope_n who_o so_o will_n may_v read_v the_o .5_o book_n of_o auentinus_n from_o the_o .162_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o also_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o .6_o book_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o .7_o book_n report_v the_o word_n of_o eberharde_n bisshoppe_n of_o salisburge_n have_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o regenspurge_n hildebrande_n say_v he_o 170._o year_n sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n lay_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o antitichristes_n kingdom_n this_o wicked_a war_n he_o himself_o first_o begin_v which_o by_o his_o successor_n be_v continue_a hitherto_o first_o they_o have_v exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o pope_n election_n and_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n of_o rome_n after_o they_o also_o mock_v &_o thrust_v out_o they_o go_v about_o now_o also_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o subjection_n &_o bondage_n to_o thintent_v they_o may_v reign_v alone_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o there_o have_v not_o live_v many_o pope_n more_o bold_a and_o impudent_a than_o this_o which_o have_v avaunce_v more_o high_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o seat_n he_o excommunicate_v themperour_n henry_n the_o .4_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n imperial_a moreover_o he_o stire_v up_o his_o subject_n against_o he_o and_o absolve_v the_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o he_o himself_o like_o a_o monarch_n give_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n unto_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o power_n therefore_o and_o treasoure_v of_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v so_o wear_v and_o waste_v what_o with_o civil_a and_o what_o with_o foreyne_a war_n that_o these_o many_o year_n now_o the_o king_n of_o almaigne_n have_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v their_o force_n nor_o yet_o to_o resist_v the_o most_o arrogaunt_a tyranny_n of_o pope_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o last_o the_o pope_n be_v become_v a_o monarch_n and_o emperor_n king_n and_o and_o prince_n be_v make_v their_o clientes_fw-la and_o ward_n when_o gregory_n the_o .7_o be_v dead_a there_o succeed_v .4_o monk_n of_o hildebrande_n sect_n and_o faction_n of_o his_o manner_n &_o kankred_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v heir_n and_o son_n that_o go_v nothing_o out_o of_o kind_n victor_n the_o .3_o vrbane_n the_o .2_o paschal_n the_o .2_o and_o gelasius_n the_o .2_o 1119_o anno._n 1119_o paschalis_n cause_v the_o son_n henry_n the_o .5_o oh_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a parricidie_n to_o war_n against_o the_o father_n that_o miserable_a henry_n the_o .4_o and_o short_o also_o gelasius_n the_o .2_o and_o callistus_n the_o .2_o do_v excommunicate_a also_o henry_n the_o .5_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o vex_v this_o prince_n also_o till_o they_o have_v wrong_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o gift_n or_o election_n of_o bisshopperickes_n themperour_n the_o gift_n of_o bishoprike_v take_v from_o themperour_n and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a profit_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o unrecoverable_a loss_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v describe_v more_o at_o large_a of_o vrspergen_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n .1122_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o audacity_n &_o power_n of_o pope_n increase_v hourly_o the_o german_a king_n have_v resist_v they_o stout_o enough_o but_o yet_o with_o small_a success_n where_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n utter_v by_o daniel_n sai_v and_o there_o shall_v arrise_n a_o king_n of_o a_o shameless_a face_n and_o understand_v proposition_n &_o his_o strength_n shall_v be_v fortfy_v but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o force_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v beleve_v how_o he_o will_v distroye_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o shall_v prosper_v and_o do_v etc._n etc._n 1178_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pope_n against_o emperor_n anno._n 1178_o i_o will_v touch_v therefore_o in_o few_o word_n what_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n follow_v pope_n have_v attempt_v against_o king_n and_o bold_o do_v for_o the_o establissh_v of_o their_o empire_n and_o monarchy_n pope_n alexander_n the_o .3_o do_v excommunicate_a fridericke_n the_o .1_o call_v barbarousse_n &_o tread_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o where_o the_o good_a prince_n say_v how_o he_o show_v this_o obedience_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o beast_n exclame_v set_v himself_o also_o before_o peter_n and_o say_v both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o peter_n and_o stamp_v on_o he_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o .3_o can_v not_o abide_v much_o less_o allow_v philippe_n the_o son_n of_o fridericke_n 1189_o anno._n 1189_o create_v emperor_n but_o command_v the_o electour_n to_o chouse_v a_o other_o i_o mean_v ottho_n duke_n of_o saxon_n who_o notwithstanding_o short_o after_o he_o excommunicate_v also_o that_o proud_a beast_n say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o philippe_n the_o imperial_a crown_n or_o lose_v his_o apostolic_a mitre_n unto_o this_o innocent_a be_v ascribe_v those_o most_o proud_a word_n which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o decretal_a of_o gregory_n the_o .9_o de_fw-fr elect._n in_o the_o .6_o title_n .34_o chap_a on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o prince_n have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o chouse_n a_o king_n and_o afterward_o to_o avaunce_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n we_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o ought_v as_o to_o who_o of_o right_a and_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v know_v to_o appertain_v especial_o sin_n that_o such_o right_a and_o authority_n come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n which_o translate_v the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n in_o the_o person_n of_o great_a charles_n themselves_o see_v how_o they_o usurp_v all_o power_n to_o themselves_o howbeit_o the_o prince_n must_v know_v again_o that_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o examine_v the_o person_n choose_v king_n and_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o empire_n belong_v unto_o we_o which_o do_v annoincte_n consecrate_v and_o crown_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o .33_o titl_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o obedient_a write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n so_o much_o diversity_n say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o pope_n and_o king_n in_o god_n name_n but_o the_o emperor_n fridericke_n the_o .2_o langage_v fridericke_n the_o .2_o well_o langage_v nephew_n to_o barbarousse_n a_o excellent_a prince_n many_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a honorius_n the_o .3_o gregory_n the_o .9_o and_o innocentius_n the_o .4_o and_o in_o deed_n gregory_n the_o .9_o while_o fridericke_n that_o excellent_a prince_n make_v war_n in_o syria_n for_o religion_n with_o the_o soldan_n invade_v and_o keep_v the_o province_n of_o fridericke_n 1247._o an._n 1227._o 1228._o 1247._o there_o be_v most_o cruel_a war_n and_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o fridericke_n the_o same_o innocentius_n the_o .4_o excommunicate_v conrade_n the_o .4_o of_o that_o name_n and_o son_n of_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o thuringe_v against_o he_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n be_v dead_a the_o pope_n obtain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o neapolitan_n to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n conrade_z have_v leave_v a_o son_n and_o heir_n conradine_n and_o manfrede_z his_o bastard_n brother_n which_o will_v be_v call_v king_n of_o sicily_n wherefore_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o four_o some_o have_v clement_n the_o .4_o against_o manfrede_z send_v for_o charles_n brother_n to_o king_n lewis_n the_o french_a king_n earl_n of_o province_n and_o of_o saunte_n to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n 1263_o anno._n 1263_o and_o call_v he_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n who_o overcome_v and_o slay_v manfred_n at_o benevent_v &_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n but_o conradinus_n duke_n of_o swavelande_n accompany_v with_o fridericke_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n lead_v out_o of_o germany_n a_o right_a well_o furnish_v army_n into_o italy_n against_o charles_n for_o the_o recover_a of_o his_o old_a and_o fatherly_a kingdom_n but_o vanquisshed_a of_o charles_n at_o the_o lake_n
fucine_n he_o be_v take_v with_o duke_n fridericke_n 1266_o anno._n 1266_o there_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v say_v .12_o thousand_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_n be_v the_o pope_n chief_o clement_n the_o .4_o which_o be_v demand_v of_o charles_n the_o worthy_a prince_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o his_o prisoner_n answer_v so_o that_o the_o french_a man_n understode_v that_o they_o must_v suffer_v therefore_o he_o put_v they_o both_o to_o the_o sword_n in_o who_o the_o house_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a duke_n of_o austriche_n and_o swavelande_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fail_v paulus_n aemilius_n discourse_v this_o gere_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o .7_o book_n of_o french_a act_n and_o auentinus_n in_o the_o .7_o book_n but_o yet_o may_v not_o the_o ire_n and_o fury_n of_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n be_v so_o pacify_v conceive_v hereof_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a duke_n of_o swavelande_n have_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n sake_n most_o godly_a and_o most_o constant_o resist_v the_o romish_a bisshoppe_n wolf_n i_o will_v have_v say_v desolate_a thempire_n make_v desolate_a but_o these_o parricidy_n and_o bloody_a war_n displease_v all_o good_a man_n every_o where_o and_o chief_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a prince_n so_o that_o they_o understode_v how_o they_o must_v eschew_v that_o empire_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o as_o from_o the_o plague_n as_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o but_o a_o shadow_n but_o moreover_o will_v utter_o consume_v his_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o treasour_n which_o shall_v receive_v the_o office_n for_o now_o be_v it_o know_v through_o out_o the_o world_n what_o the_o most_o valeaunt_n and_o excellent_a prince_n of_o germany_n have_v now_o about_o .119_o year_n from_o henry_n the_o .4_o to_o the_o son_n of_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o suffer_v of_o the_o bold_a ambition_n and_o uncredible_a malice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v lose_v both_o their_o life_n with_o their_o ancient_a kingdom_n and_o their_o liberty_n most_o excellent_a of_o all_o and_o here_o be_v thempire_n with_o out_o any_o emperor_n for_o certain_a year_n which_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o call_v a_o desolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n for_o the_o pope_n with_o their_o invincible_a and_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n have_v so_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o empire_n seem_v subvert_v &_o destroy_v neither_o can_v there_o any_o be_v easy_o find_v which_o dead_a set_v by_o it_o or_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v at_o the_o last_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n the_o .10_o which_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o lion_n be_v choose_v count_n rodulph_n of_o abspurg_n which_o although_o he_o forsake_v not_o the_o thing_n offer_v yet_o be_v oft_o request_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o wayward_a step_n of_o foot_n do_v fear_v i_o sore_o mean_v by_o this_o dixaine_n that_o he_o trust_v not_o the_o pope_n which_o by_o their_o craft_n have_v destroy_v both_o many_o prence_n of_o germany_n and_o also_o innumerable_a people_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o ralph_n be_v red_a to_o have_v be_v crown_v king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1273_o the_o .200_o year_n after_o gregory_n the_o .7_o and_o so_o long_a time_n last_v the_o fight_n of_o pope_n and_o emperor_n a_o little_a while_n after_o whyleste_v albert_n the_o son_n of_o ralph_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o the_o election_n be_v refer_v to_o boniface_n the_o .8_o of_o that_o name_n he_o stout_o reject_v the_o same_o and_o show_v by_o and_o by_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n which_o by_o right_n have_v both_o sword_n which_o i_o expound_v in_o the_o .58_o sermon_n &_o the_o same_o do_v albert_n krantz_n declare_v exceed_o well_o in_o the_o .8_o book_n .36_o i_fw-mi of_o saxon_a matter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o king_n albert_n be_v substitute_v henry_n prince_n of_o lucemburge_n but_o what_o authority_n over_o he_o &_o thempire_n challenge_v clement_n the_o .5_o pope_n he_o that_o listen_v may_v know_v of_o the_o clementines_n for_o there_o be_v a_o long_a treatise_n thereof_o in_o the_o .2_o book_n .9_o do_fw-mi i_o can_v also_o rehearse_v many_o other_o like_o thing_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o .22_o and_o of_o other_o if_o i_o dead_a not_o think_v it_o superfluous_a for_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v hitherto_o prince_n the_o propriety_n of_o kingdom_n be_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o use_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o the_o pope_n themselves_n by_o a_o mischevouse_n boldness_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o thempire_n do_v boast_v themselves_o for_o monarch_n do_v abuse_v the_o service_n &_o ministry_n of_o king_n as_o their_o ward_n &_o clientes_fw-la yet_o to_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o son_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v they_o the_o more_o obedient_a for_o so_o in_o time_n past_a write_v gregory_n the_o .7_o to_o geusas_n king_n of_o hongary_n which_o place_n read_v in_o the_o .17_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n the_o sermon_n .75_o yet_o understand_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o grete_a part_n of_o prince_n &_o noble_n have_v not_o know_v the_o same_o beast_n but_o have_v rather_o impugn_a he_o &_o therefore_o not_o to_o come_v in_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o beast_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o live_v under_o the_o empire_n yet_o estrange_v far_o from_o the_o beast_n by_o this_o i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v which_o will_n exclaim_v and_o say_v who_o can_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a empire_n call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o many_o noble_a king_n and_o prince_n city_n and_o people_n praise_v worthy_a but_o i_o neither_o ought_v nor_o will_v change_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o the_o scripture_n use_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n word_n all_o which_o daniel_n in_o old_a time_n and_o now_o ibon_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o but_o i_o may_v except_o and_o excuse_v such_o as_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o way_n be_v ready_a &_o brief_a whosoever_o will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o beast_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o inspire_v with_o the_o pope_n spirit_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o and_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n command_v against_o godliness_n let_v he_o rather_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o babylon_n he_o shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o iniquity_n of_o babylon_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n slay_v they_o that_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v it_o follow_v and_o the_o beast_n shall_v cause_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o offence_n to_o worship_v that_o old_a beast_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o new_a beast_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o i_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o therefore_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o admit_v the_o decree_n and_o those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o empire_n speak_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o allow_v the_o romish_a religion_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o feeâ—e_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a child_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o popish_a empire_n now_o if_o any_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o will_v be_v content_a with_o christianity_n will_v abhor_v rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o detest_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o like_v a_o church_n robber_n and_o traitor_n be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o life_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o .5_o book_n of_o decret_a the_o .7_o do_fw-mi of_o heret_fw-la wherein_o without_o any_o circumstance_n of_o word_n lucius_n the_o third_o of_o that_o name_n determyne_v playnelye_o that_o heretic_n be_v strycken_v with_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beleve_v and_o teach_v he_o command_v moreover_o that_o such_o be_v depryve_v of_o all_o dignity_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o dew_n correction_n but_o if_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n will_v not_o punish_v &_o so_o defend_v the_o church_n that_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v i_o tarry_v in_o rehearse_v these_o thing_n all_o man_n at_o this_o day_n know_v and_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v daily_a they_o be_v
rule_n of_o italy_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o deed_n for_o he_o overcome_v king_n aistulphe_n take_v from_o he_o the_o government_n of_o ravenna_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n herein_o may_v all_o man_n see_v king_n the_o king_n overthrow_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v make_v a_o king_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o which_o will_v see_v nothing_o how_o this_o contemptuouse_a bishop_n and_o very_o small_a horn_n have_v at_o one_o push_n overthrow_v two_o horn_n for_o he_o have_v put_v themperour_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o government_n of_o italy_n and_o have_v put_v down_o the_o king_n of_o lombary_n &_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n for_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o force_n of_o charlemaigne_n put_v down_o desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o lombary_n and_o destroy_v withal_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o thus_o start_v up_o the_o pope_n &_o become_v as_o it_o be_v king_n of_o old_a rome_n &_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o now_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lay_v but_o as_o yet_o he_o reign_v not_o with_o full_a authority_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o eberardus_n therefore_o bisshoppe_n of_o salisburge_n who_o word_n i_o recite_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n extend_v these_o thing_n further_o but_o i_o suppose_v this_o our_o exposition_n to_o accord_v with_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o thing_n &_o time_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o king_n pipine_n for_o so_o great_a a_o donation_n a_o title_n as_o platina_n show_v in_o the_o life_n of_o stephen_n the_o .2_o that_o all_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v call_v most_o christen_v afterward_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o empire_n bestow_v upon_o charles_n whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o least_fw-mi the_o pope_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v receive_v nothing_o while_o king_n pipine_n give_v he_o therarchate_o the_o story_n report_v thus_o king_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o most_o mighty_a king_n thexarchate_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o regiones_fw-la in_o pentapolis_n and_o aemilia_n pentapolis_n have_v five_o city_n ravenna_n cesena_n class_n forum_n livij_fw-la and_o forum_n popilij_fw-la in_o aemilia_n be_v bononie_n rhezo_n parma_n placence_n and_o all_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v from_o the_o border_n of_o the_o placentine_n and_o ticinians_n unto_o adria_n and_o from_o adria_n to_o arimine_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v the_o donation_n of_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la in_o volaterane_n geography_n where_o he_o nomber_v the_o king_n of_o france_n we_o say_v nothing_o yet_o of_o this_o that_o afterward_o he_o usurp_v to_o himself_o power_n over_o king_n and_o realm_n final_o over_o all_o church_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o more_o maruelouse_a prince_n never_o live_v thou_o have_v here_o a_o brief_a and_o compendiouse_a story_n declare_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v humble_v &_o overthrow_v three_o king_n he_o himself_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n but_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v herunto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n temporally_n the_o pope_n power_n augment_v both_o in_o spiritualty_n &_o in_o temporally_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v so_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o antichrist_n to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v come_fw-mi which_o in_o deed_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o themperour_n phocas_n do_v build_v it_o under_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o enlarge_v the_o same_o under_o themperours_n henricke_n &_o friderickes_n final_o have_v establish_v it_o under_o themperour_n follow_v reign_v in_o our_o time_n and_o have_v do_v certain_a age_n already_o past_a etc._n etc._n the_o supputation_n of_o .666_o year_n must_v be_v reken_v from_o the_o time_n wherein_o s._n john_n see_v the_o revelation_n ireneus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v see_v no_o long_a time_n sin_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o our_o day_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .97_o therefore_o there_o remain_v yet_o three_o year_n to_o accomplish_v a_o honder_v year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n add_v therefore_o to_o a_o honder_v year_n .763_o the_o fatal_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o these_o year_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n .666_o &_o substracte_v those_o three_o year_n of_o the_o first_o honder_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o which_o be_v the_o .13_o year_n or_o there_o abouts_o of_o king_n pipines_n reign_n and_o the_o .7_o of_o pope_n paul_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v writer_n of_o story_n and_o time_n which_o attribute_n to_o paul_n but_o one_o year_n etc._n etc._n now_o must_v we_o not_o look_v only_o what_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o year_n .763_o but_o what_o chance_v in_o the_o next_o year_n fourmer_v and_o follow_v whereof_o i_o will_v recite_v a_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o story_n and_o time_n nauclerus_fw-la in_o the_o .16_o generate_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n monster_n wonder_n &_o monster_n 750_o say_v he_o under_o pope_n zacharie_n and_o under_o themperour_n constantine_n the_o .5_o begin_v the_o .26_o generation_n in_o the_o which_o be_v make_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n a_o abolyshment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n and_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o greek_n these_o so_o great_a alteration_n the_o wonder_n do_v happy_o pourtend_v which_o happen_v at_o this_o tyme._n in_o mesopotamia_n the_o earth_n rove_v a_o sunder_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o mile_n and_o a_o mule_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v with_o a_o man_n voice_n ash_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v wonderful_a earthquake_n cross_n appear_v upon_o man_n garment_n these_o thing_n write_v nauclerus_fw-la the_o like_a be_v red_a in_o the_o story_n of_o eutropius_n in_o the_o .22_o book_n under_o the_o year_n of_o constantine_n the_o .6_o moreover_o in_o the_o historical_a glass_n of_o vincent_n &_o in_o fasciculo_fw-la temporum_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .751_o king_n pipine_n be_v make_v king_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o zachary_n the_o pope_n pipine_n the_o master_n of_o the_o kings_n household_n oppress_v his_o lord_n hilderych_n king_n of_o france_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v .18_o year_n this_o write_v aemilius_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n of_o king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o the_o year_n .755_o pipine_n enter_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n vanquisheth_z the_o king_n of_o lombard_n and_o geve_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o ravenna_n to_o s._n peter_n pope_n the_o exarchate_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n vespergensis_fw-la in_o chronicis_fw-la you_o see_v how_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n begin_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o reign_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o italy_n the_o horn_n be_v shake_v of_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n matthew_n palmer_n in_o his_o chron_n under_o the_o year_n .756_o the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o revolt_a a_o pace_n in_o the_o easte_n translate_v the_o begynninge_n and_o preludy_n of_o the_o empire_n translate_v and_o the_o emperor_n persecute_v the_o christian_n idolater_n he_o shall_v have_v term_v they_o pope_n stephen_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o imperial_a title_n and_o dignity_n and_o confirm_v pipine_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o his_o stock_n only_o for_o their_o king_n all_o other_o utter_o exclude_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o patricium_n hitherto_o palmer_n john_n functius_n in_o his_o chron._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .756_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrute_v the_o romish_a religion_n obtrute_v be_v carry_v into_o france_n &_o first_o receive_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .757_o paul_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o immediate_o follow_v that_o fatal_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o as_o the_o middle_a point_n betwixt_o the_o year_n 750._o &_o .770_o or_o .773_o wherein_o these_o thing_n have_v all_o together_o chance_v which_o both_o geve_v the_o name_n to_o antichrist_n and_o whereof_o as_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n so_o have_v he_o also_o his_o name_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .768_o stephen_n the_o .3_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n laterane_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n &_o of_o italy_n confirm_v idolatry_n be_v confirm_v and_o decree_v that_o none_o
for_o that_o in_o the_o war_n of_o naples_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o french_a man_n and_o spanyarde_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1494._o they_o come_v up_o first_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o whore_n which_o infect_v the_o army_n which_o mainardus_n the_o physician_n discourse_v at_o large_a but_o how_o so_o ever_o diverse_a and_o venemouse_n sore_n do_v infect_a many_o grevouse_o yet_o do_v the_o french_a pock_n chief_o corrupt_v the_o abbaye_v of_o monk_n and_o nun_n and_o college_n of_o priest_n above_o other_o for_o they_o geve_v themselves_o to_o most_o filthy_a fornication_n do_v abhor_v and_o dete_v in_o other_o holy_a matrimony_n and_o therefore_o receyve_v thereof_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o iniquity_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v here_o express_o that_o the_o antichristians_n shall_v be_v with_o this_o disease_n vex_v or_o rather_o punish_v you_o shall_v find_v some_o who_o face_n be_v eat_v with_o this_o disease_n all_o whoremonger_n and_o advouterer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v trouble_v with_o this_o plague_n job_n also_o the_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v cover_v with_o sore_n and_o boil_n but_o by_o the_o singular_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o i_o touch_v also_o before_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o some_o time_n very_o good_a man_n free_a from_o the_o uncleanes_n of_o whoredom_n be_v also_o infect_v with_o this_o disease_n the_o second_o angel_n shede_v his_o vial_n on_o the_o sea_n â—_o pestilence_n â—_o and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o lyve_a thing_n become_v all_o to_o gether_o such_o as_o be_v in_o dead_a man_n to_o wit_n corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o matter_n whereupon_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n die_v the_o sea_n be_v evermore_o stir_v and_o variable_a full_a right_o therefore_o by_o this_o the_o world_n be_v signify_v or_o unconstaunt_a man_n in_o the_o world_n these_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o dye_v in_o great_a plenty_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o fygure_n synekdoche_n where_o every_o live_a soul_n be_v say_v to_o dye_v this_o second_o plague_n answer_v to_o the_o fifte_n of_o egypt_n under_o this_o plague_n we_o comprise_v all_o kind_n of_o pestilence_n and_o plague_n ezechias_n also_o be_v take_v with_o the_o plague_n as_o many_o godly_a man_n also_o die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n but_o by_o the_o singular_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o third_o angel_n shed_v his_o vial_n on_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n which_o be_v by_o and_o by_o turn_v into_o blood_n 3._o blood_n 3._o this_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o egyptian_n have_v drown_v in_o nilus_n the_o new_a bear_v body_n of_o infant_n and_o have_v oppress_v the_o innocent_a israelite_n therefore_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o drink_v of_o nilus_n for_o water_n blood_n water_n otherwise_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v doctrine_n as_o in_o ezechiell_n and_o zachary_n therefore_o do_v the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n signify_v ecclesiastical_a preacher_n and_o prince_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o defence_n and_o relief_n certenlie_a saint_n peter_n call_v false_a prophet_n well_n waunt_v water_n 2._o peter_n 2._o in_o the_o .17_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v that_o by_o water_n be_v understand_v people_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o preacher_n of_o peace_n be_v become_v the_o author_n and_o ringleader_n of_o rebellion_n and_o of_o war_n in_o the_o which_o they_o fall_v and_o kill_v one_o a_o other_o which_o shede_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o albeit_o that_o in_o war_n the_o godly_a be_v also_o plague_v yet_o know_v the_o lord_n how_o to_o requite_v their_o pain_n and_o to_o ease_v their_o sorrow_n saint_n austen_n decyde_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o variable_a history_n of_o italy_n france_n germanye_n and_o hungarye_a and_o of_o other_o realm_n that_o glory_n to_o be_v call_v christian_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o blaze_a firebrand_n of_o war_n which_o ought_v of_o duty_n to_o have_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n pope_n war_n stir_v up_o by_o pope_n and_o like_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o must_v not_o a_o prophet_n die_v any_o where_o else_o than_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o must_v there_o no_o war_n be_v moeve_v but_o by_o pope_n of_o rome_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n i_o will_v only_o resyte_n a_o few_o pope_n gregory_n the_o .2_o through_o sedition_n expulse_v themperour_n leo_n isauricus_n out_o of_o italy_n pope_n stephen_n bring_v in_o pipine_n king_n of_o france_n into_o italy_n against_o the_o lombard_n the_o same_o dead_a charlemaigne_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o .3_o drive_v clean_o out_o of_o italy_n have_v slay_v many_o of_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n pope_n gregory_n the_o .7_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n stir_v peter_n king_n of_o hungary_n to_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o .4_o entangle_v all_o italy_n &_o germany_n with_o war_n and_o drive_v henry_n to_o fight_v many_o field_n and_o battle_n that_o be_v not_o light_a vrbane_n the_o .2_o of_o that_o name_n tourmoyl_v with_o war_n both_o easte_n and_o west_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o call_v holy_a take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o war_n be_v long_o cruel_a great_a and_o bloody_a such_o as_o in_o all_o world_n you_o can_v not_o find_v the_o like_a what_o alexander_n the_o three_o wrought_v against_o frederick_n barbarousse_n and_o how_o he_o raise_v up_o all_o italy_n against_o he_o the_o story_n do_v tell_v and_o while_o frederick_n the_o second_o war_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n gregory_n the_o nine_o take_v from_o he_o naples_n here_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrspurge_n sume_v that_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v commit_v of_o a_o pope_n there_o arrose_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n mean_n and_o motion_n great_a faction_n in_o italy_n of_o the_o guelphians_n and_o gibiline_n clement_n the_o four_o bring_v in_o the_o french_a army_n by_o the_o conduct_v of_o king_n charles_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o put_v conrade_n duke_n of_o swalande_n from_o his_o inheritance_n and_o cause_v he_o and_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austryce_n to_o be_v slay_v to_o gether_o with_o manny_n thousand_o of_o the_o german_n pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o arm_v frederick_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n and_o leopolde_v against_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o four_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bavier_n boniface_n the_o eight_o command_v king_n albert_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n to_o bear_v hostyle_n banner_n against_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n as_o martin_n the_o fifte_n stire_v up_o a_o grevouse_n war_n against_o the_o bohemer_n eugenius_n the_o four_o betray_v the_o conqueror_n ladislaus_n king_n of_o poll_n and_o hungary_n to_o amurathes_n the_o great_a turk_n to_o be_v vanquish_v and_o slay_v through_o treason_n send_v his_o legate_n juliane_n caesarinus_n cardinal_n about_o the_o practice_n which_o perish_v also_o in_o that_o unlucky_a overthrow_n where_o come_v to_o mind_n that_o say_n in_o virgil_n tolumnius_n himself_o the_o soothsayer_n be_v slay_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o .4_o send_v to_o the_o most_o puissant_a nation_n of_o swisses_n a_o red_a scarf_n or_o band_n with_o a_o bull_n hang_v at_o it_o wherein_o he_o grant_v most_o large_a indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o will_v fight_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n julye_o the_o second_o through_o much_o and_o great_a bludshed_n of_o the_o swisses_n begin_v to_o expulse_v the_o french_a king_n out_o of_o italy_n which_o at_o length_n leo_n the_o .10_o bring_v to_o pass_v receyve_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o .5_o who_o son_n rule_v yet_o in_o italy_n clement_n the_o seven_o begin_v to_o oppress_v he_o again_o but_o death_n disappoint_v his_o enterprise_n paul_n the_o third_o join_v the_o force_n of_o italy_n with_o charles_n the_o fifte_n and_o war_v on_o the_o german_n for_o obedience_n deny_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o gospel_n receive_v in_o the_o which_o war_n be_v take_v philippe_n the_o lantzgrave_n of_o hasse_n &_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxon_n prince_n electour_n great_a villainy_n and_o cruelty_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o soldier_n in_o germany_n pope_n julye_o the_o third_o begin_v to_o dally_v with_o the_o frenchman_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o war_n of_o parma_n and_o mirandula_n bring_v the_o frenchman_n to_o senes_fw-la there_o arrose_fw-la a_o most_o grevouse_n war_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n both_o in_o france_n and_o italy_n and_o also_o in_o germany_n which_o endure_v at_o this_o day_n the_o prince_n and_o people_n tear_v a_o sunder_o one_o a_o other_o they_o drink_v their_o blood_n most_o
emonge_v those_o ten_o horn_n one_o other_o little_a horn_n shall_v grow_v up_o which_o shall_v strike_v of_o three_o and_o take_v their_o place_n and_o reign_v wanton_o crwel_o and_o wicked_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n empire_n and_o those_o sundry_a kingdom_n grow_v up_o in_o a_o manner_n about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n mind_n the_o king_n have_v one_o mind_n he_o show_v moreover_o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n those_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v demean_v themselves_o towards_o that_o latter_a beast_n namely_o toward_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v he_o have_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o opinion_n they_o believe_v all_o one_o thing_n &_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n he_o speak_v chief_o of_o the_o western_a king_n for_o they_o all_o receyve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o most_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a &_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o authority_n or_o kingdom_n for_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v need_n of_o a_o army_n or_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o king_n send_v their_o power_n glad_o to_o he_o which_o the_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n feel_v about_o a_o honder_v year_n sin_n though_o it_o be_v to_o no_o great_a commodity_n and_o beautiful_a triumph_n of_o the_o invader_n yea_o morover_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o owe_v homage_n and_o feaultie_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o all_o the_o world_n hereunto_o chiesly_a appertain_v that_o which_o augustin_n stewchus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o laurence_n valla_fw-la concern_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o .94_o section_n have_v write_v on_o this_o wise_a gregory_n the_o .7_o unto_o geusa_n king_n of_o hungary_n we_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n like_v as_o other_o most_o noble_a realm_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n neither_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o king_n of_o a_o other_o realm_n save_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v her_o subject_n not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o child_n hereunto_o add_v steuchus_n thou_o hear_v with_o what_o government_n the_o church_n rule_v that_o she_o may_v interteyne_a her_o subject_n not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o child_n she_o put_v not_o king_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n but_o permit_v they_o to_o reign_v as_o her_o son_n who_o reign_v she_o reign_v herself_o also_o nevertheless_o she_o will_v be_v know_v for_o queen_n and_o lady_n lady_n queen_n &_o lady_n thou_o hear_v how_o all_o the_o most_o noble_a realm_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_n even_o there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o spain_n france_n england_n denmark_n russelande_n croatie_n dalmatia_n arragonie_n sardinia_n portugal_n bohemia_n swevia_n and_o norway_n be_v subject_n &_o tributary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o section_n .97_o he_o add_v moreover_o although_o the_o king_n reign_v and_o continue_v in_o possession_n yet_o be_v they_o wont_a to_o acknowledge_v she_o as_o queen_n and_o true_a lady_n and_o gyver_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o sect._n 105._o the_o old_a monument_n of_o all_o pope_n be_v full_a of_o high_a authority_n thing_n a_o mouth_n very_o speak_v great_a thing_n whereby_o they_o have_v with_o their_o empire_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o all_o land_n which_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o impudent_a praiser_n of_o the_o romishe_n see_v be_v not_o asshamed_a to_o call_v omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a and_o doubtless_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n great_a ambassade_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o western_a king_n new_o elect_v &_o crown_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n or_o too_o of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o offer_v dew_n obedience_n as_o they_o call_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o call_v they_o before_o not_o king_n absolute_o but_o as_o king_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a and_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v servant_n or_o ward_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o who_o he_o have_v make_v proper_a verse_n the_o vulgar_a people_n bring_v from_o far_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o servant_n of_o servant_n o_o rome_n be_v now_o thy_o lord_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o thing_n yet_o more_o grevouse_n lamb_n the_o fight_n with_o the_o lamb_n these_o king_n i_o mean_v the_o confederate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o tyranny_n which_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o certain_a other_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v practice_v &_o long_o have_v practise_v against_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n concern_v the_o lamb_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v enough_o before_o john_n baptist_n poinct_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la to_o christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o shall_v the_o romish_a prince_n fight_v not_o against_o christ_n himself_o for_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n but_o against_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o sanctification_n justification_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a by_o who_o alone_a sin_n be_v forgeven_v and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o say_v not_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o holy_a also_o which_o purge_v by_o pardon_n grant_v but_o shall_v say_v rather_o that_o perdon_n be_v plain_a disceiptfulnes_n and_o the_o pope_n most_o unclean_a of_o all_o he_o shall_v doubtless_o neither_o be_v take_v for_o right_a catholic_a neither_o shall_v he_o be_v spare_v for_o confess_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v that_o justification_n be_v only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o also_o by_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o death_n or_o to_o prison_n neither_o shall_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n prevail_v he_o any_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v full_o purge_v through_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o sacrifice_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o that_o he_o need_v any_o popish_a mass_n whereby_o the_o shavelynge_v boast_n that_o they_o make_v a_o daily_a offering_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v both_o false_a and_o blasphemouse_n he_o be_v straight_a way_n hurry_v to_o prison_n and_o from_o thence_o draw_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o brente_n we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v true_a sing_v there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n innumerable_a example_n of_o romishe_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v therefore_o to_o fetch_v our_o exposition_n far_o of_o how_o these_o king_n which_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o pope_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n i_o speak_v here_o nothing_o of_o other_o which_o cleave_v whole_a unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o comfort_n be_v consequent_o annex_v and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v over_o come_v they_o they_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o albeit_o that_o popish_a king_n and_o prince_n seem_v to_o overcome_v the_o saint_n who_o they_o burn_v murder_n and_o distroye_v yet_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n florissh_v as_o most_o godly_a that_o good_a poet_n have_v song_n christ_n live_v yet_o and_o shall_v do_v still_o his_o truth_n eke_o shall_v remain_v whilst_o all_o that_o do_v this_o world_n fulfil_v shall_v perish_v and_o be_v vain_a king_n perish_v kingdom_n perish_v or_o be_v change_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v never_o change_v christ_n perish_v never_o he_o adjoin_v a_o most_o strong_a reason_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v make_v a_o foot_n steal_v for_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o many_o as_o shall_v strive_v against_o he_o you_o see_v again_o why_o s._n john_n say_v before_o they_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n for_o all_o king_n be_v under_o christ_n which_o excel_v all_o lord_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o he_o be_v give_v power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v of_o bold_a courage_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v emperor_n and_o our_o
king_n but_o of_o these_o celestial_a seat_n we_o must_v conceive_v great_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n they_o sit_v in_o they_o not_o for_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sit_v on_o a_o cushion_n but_o they_o reign_v triumph_n rest_n live_v and_o have_v fruition_n of_o the_o comfort_n joy_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o sit_v he_o add_v moreover_o how_o to_o those_o soul_n be_v give_v judgement_n very_o for_o that_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o judgement_n and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v also_o declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o deed_n that_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o son_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o by_o this_o unfallible_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n sleep_v not_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o to_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n but_o at_o the_o judgement_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o body_n reyse_v again_o and_o together_o with_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v receyve_v into_o bless_a seat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o this_o hope_n let_v we_o never_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v in_o my_o decade_n i_o have_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o have_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sleep_v pope_n a_z towle_z error_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o pope_n and_o here_o i_o can_v not_o refrain_v but_o must_v needs_o set_v forth_o and_o recite_v that_o which_o d._n john_n funceius_n a_o learned_a man_n diligent_a and_o one_o that_o have_v red_a much_o show_v in_o the_o .10_o book_n of_o his_o chronologie_n under_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1332_o in_o these_o word_n about_o this_o time_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n john_n the_o .22_o of_o that_o name_n felle_n into_o this_o heresy_n which_o also_o he_o profess_v open_o and_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n see_v not_o god_n before_o the_o last_o day_n for_o so_o have_v his_o father_n teach_v he_o deceive_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o tantalus_n which_o be_v common_o carry_v abroad_o in_o writing_n and_o pope_n john_n send_v two_o preacher_n to_o paris_n to_o wit_n a_o couple_n of_o freres_fw-mi one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n a_o other_o minorite_n which_o may_v profess_v his_o error_n there_o but_o one_o thomas_n a_o preacher_n of_o england_n resist_v the_o pope_n stout_o who_o the_o pope_n commit_v to_o prison_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o synod_n in_o his_o palace_n in_o the_o foreste_n vitinian_n where_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v subscribe_v against_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o king_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n exhort_v he_o to_o recante_o his_o error_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v thomas_n out_o of_o prison_n which_o enlarge_v the_o prisonier_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v follow_v the_o admonition_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n repent_v so_o much_o funccius_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n therefore_o for_o some_o which_o at_o this_o day_n in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n dare_v renew_v that_o most_o folishe_a error_n affirm_v that_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n lie_v snore_v i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o dormitorie_a or_o dortour_n neither_o to_o feel_v any_o thing_n till_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n and_o rife_o again_o again_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o s._n john_n add_v and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v accomplish_v not_o that_o they_o live_v afterward_o but_o that_o they_o reviue_v never_o at_o all_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n michol_n david_n his_o wise_n remain_v barren_a until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n not_o that_o she_o have_v child_n after_o her_o death_n but_o who_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o rennaunt_n of_o the_o dead_a sure_o all_o we_o that_o descend_v of_o adam_n be_v dead_a as_o s._n paul_n right_a well_o declare_v in_o the_o .5_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o some_o through_o faith_n have_v receyve_v christ_n and_o so_o be_v quicken_v have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n now_o be_v add_v to_o this_o member_n but_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v neither_o regenerate_v through_o faith_n nor_o will_v bestow_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n but_o have_v rather_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n these_o i_o say_v for_o their_o unbelief_n live_v not_o for_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o true_a life_n in_o this_o world_n death_n a_o double_a life_n &_o double_a death_n we_o speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o vital_a or_o natural_a life_n and_o we_o say_v that_o life_n be_v double_a or_o of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o spiritual_a which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n receyve_v and_o live_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o and_o his_o life_n in_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v also_o for_o i_o tother_o life_n be_v everlasting_a to_o wit_n of_o a_o other_o world_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v live_v in_o god_n and_o with_o god_n for_o evermore_o contrariwise_o death_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n spiritual_a whereby_o waunt_a christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o void_a of_o faith_n we_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o death_n say_v that_o a_o widow_n live_v waunton_o be_v a_o live_a be_v dead_a and_o the_o lord_n also_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o will_v return_v home_o and_o bury_v his_o parent_n say_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a there_o be_v also_o a_o death_n everlasting_a that_o be_v everlasting_a wretchedness_n and_o misery_n which_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a yet_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o double_a death_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n in_o expound_v the_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o sardis_n wherefore_o s._n john_n here_o signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n which_o shall_v not_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o therefore_o shall_v remain_v in_o death_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o .8_o of_o john_n therefore_o they_o err_v shameful_o which_o suppose_v that_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n shall_v come_v once_o to_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o most_o assure_a peace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o s._n john_n himself_o again_o expound_v himself_o say_v this_o be_v that_o first_o resurrection_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o which_o man_n receyve_v christ_n by_o the_o true_a faith_n second_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o second_o and_o rise_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n of_o this_o thapostle_n speak_v much_o in_o the_o .6_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o to_o the_o ephes_n out_o of_o esaye_n awake_v say_v he_o that_o slepe_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a &_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o thou_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n so_o many_o as_o neither_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n nor_o be_v regenerate_v neither_o be_v quicken_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o second_o resurrection_n be_v that_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o shall_v all_o man_n arrise_n in_o deed_n but_o with_o unlike_a state_n for_o the_o faithful_a rise_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a the_o unfaythfull_a to_o death_n everlasting_a which_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o have_v repete_v out_o of_o the_o .12_o chap_a of_o daniel_n in_o john_n the_o .5_o chap_a resurrection_n theffecte_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o he_o show_v by_o occasion_n and_o after_o a_o apostolic_a manner_n a_o threfolde_v fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n first_o say_v he_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n he_o be_v bless_v say_v he_o happy_a and_o heir_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a life_n holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v purify_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v for_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v and_o make_v bless_v than_o in_o such_o
same_o he_o declare_v by_o five_o part_n of_o membre_n wall_n the_o wall_n first_o the_o wall_n be_v of_o jaspar_n let_v no_o man_n here_o forge_v to_o himself_o carnal_a thing_n the_o jaspar_n be_v green_a the_o celestial_a city_n always_o flourish_v god_n his_o protection_n never_o fail_v 2._o the_o city_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o buildynge_n in_o the_o city_n the_o palace_n and_o house_n be_v pure_a gold_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v purefy_v in_o the_o eternal_a country_n there_o be_v no_o uncleanes_n habitation_n habitation_n no_o evil_a affection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o trouble_n or_o pain_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o .19_o chap_a of_o matth._n dispute_v against_o the_o sadduceis_n therefore_o like_a as_o gold_n be_v most_o try_a and_o pure_a so_o shall_v the_o celestial_a habitation_n be_v most_o clean_o therefore_o must_v the_o body_n also_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n be_v clarify_v or_o glorify_v he_o add_v that_o this_o gold_n most_o pure_a be_v not_o glass_n but_o in_o brightness_n do_v represent_v most_o pure_a and_o shine_a glass_n for_o in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a there_o we_o shall_v be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n there_o we_o shall_v most_o perfect_o know_v all_o thing_n 3._o foundation_n foundation_n and_o first_o he_o say_v general_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n be_v beaultify_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n after_o particular_o he_o recite_v by_o name_n the_o stone_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a doubtless_o nothing_o be_v more_o preciouse_a nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o thapostolical_a doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o set_v in_o order_n xii_o stone_n to_o thintent_v we_o shall_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o precious_a stone_n alone_o place_v for_o the_o foundation_n but_o a_o row_n of_o one_o sort_n in_o such_o a_o length_n as_o the_o side_n be_v square_a &_o so_o consequent_o likewise_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o squadre_n for_o the_o first_o order_n therefore_o be_v place_v a_o jaspar_n stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o foundation_n jaspar_n stone_n be_v set_v in_o their_o rank_n again_o in_o the_o next_o row_n upon_o the_o jaspars_n be_v lay_v saphire_n through_o out_z the_o whole_a space_n in_o such_o length_n as_o the_o foundation_n be_v &_o so_o consequent_o the_o other_o stone_n be_v couch_v and_o lay_v in_o order_n by_o all_o the_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v both_o most_o excellent_a and_o sure_a which_o we_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o set_v more_o high_a than_o by_o the_o price_n of_o all_o the_o jewel_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v find_v man_n godly_a &_o beneficial_a which_o bestow_v or_o sell_v these_o earthly_a jewel_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o timo._n the_o .6_o prepare_v for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n in_o a_o other_o world_n there_o be_v find_v fool_n which_o be_v over_o much_o in_o love_n with_o jewel_n &_o many_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o precious_a stone_n that_o cost_n very_o much_o be_v polish_v they_o buy_v glass_n full_a worthy_a doubtless_o to_o be_v deceive_v very_o precious_a stone_n have_v their_o use_n &_o virtue_n neither_o be_v they_o make_v of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o mete_v for_o all_o man_n stone_n precious_a stone_n 4_o by_o the_o register_n of_o preciouse_a stone_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o attire_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n in_o the_o .28_o of_o exod._n nother_n doubt_n i_o that_o s._n john_n take_v these_o thing_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o .54_o of_o esaye_n which_o place_n s._n hierome_n expound_v send_v they_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o stone_n to_o epiphanius_n &_o to_o the_o .37_o book_n of_o the_o natur._n hist_n of_o pliny_n aretas_n in_o his_o commentary_n appli_v the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n to_o the_o .12_o apostle_n of_o christ_n there_o remain_v moreover_o the_o writynge_n of_o bede_n upon_o this_o place_n out_o of_o who_o take_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o see_v not_o how_o i_o can_v with_o any_o great_a fruit_n tarry_v long_o in_o this_o treatise_n wherefore_o i_o refer_v the_o curiouse_a reader_n to_o these_o author_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o have_v show_v that_o by_o these_o coste_o jewel_n be_v signify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o health_n and_o salvation_n gate_n the_o gate_n morover_n in_o the_o four_o place_n be_v declare_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gate_n they_o be_v of_o one_o whole_a pearl_n every_o of_o they_o whereof_o the_o price_n be_v exceed_v great_a the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n be_v apostle_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o therefore_o be_v the_o gate_n most_o preciouse_a and_o most_o strong_a in_o the_o .13_o chap._n of_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v of_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o pearl_n which_o the_o merchant_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v by_v for_o himself_o think_v himself_o rich_a enough_o if_o he_o may_v have_v this_o pearl_n 5._o in_o the_o five_o place_n be_v also_o describe_v the_o strete_n what_o it_o be_v strete_n strete_n in_o the_o city_n here_o in_o earth_n the_o stretes_n be_v many_o time_n miry_a though_o otherwise_o the_o city_n be_v never_o so_o famous_a &_o noble_a where_o they_o be_v notable_a they_o be_v pave_v with_o stone_n or_o brick_n but_o the_o strete_n of_o our_o city_n be_v pave_v with_o gold_n both_o clean_a and_o bright_a for_o in_o heaven_n be_v find_v no_o noysomenes_n no_o obscure_a darkness_n all_o these_o thing_n doubtless_o be_v speak_v most_o beaultiful_o but_o yet_o must_v far_o great_a thing_n be_v understand_v and_o imagine_v and_o we_o must_v endeavour_v with_o all_o our_o may_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v not_o utter_v nor_o our_o mind_n here_o for_o the_o greatness_n &_o excellency_n conceive_v we_o may_v at_o the_o length_n behold_v the_o same_o in_o heaven_n present_o and_o may_v experience_n the_o same_o in_o those_o our_o glorify_a body_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ¶_o furthermore_o yet_o be_v describe_v the_o everlasting_a country_n in_o heaven_n the_o xcu_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o lighten_v it_o for_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o people_n which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_v of_o it_o &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n &_o honour_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n &_o honour_n of_o the_o gentiles_n to_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o none_o uncle_n a_o thing_n neither_o what_o soever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o aposte_n procee_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o celestial_a city_n to_o comfort_v and_o keep_v the_o faithful_a in_o all_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n therefore_o in_o the_o seven_o place_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o temple_n temple_n the_o temple_n for_o in_o famous_a city_n there_o be_v no_o small_a consideration_n and_o praise_n of_o church_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o writer_n of_o story_n place_n and_o time_n what_o temple_n be_v than_o in_o heaven_n none_o at_o all_o for_o s._n john_n and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n no_o temple_n this_o place_n repugn_v not_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o .11_o and_o .15_o chapter_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v there_o exhibit_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o vision_n not_o that_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n any_o temple_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o thus_o may_v be_v signify_v god_n justice_n and_o certain_a salvation_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n like_a as_o we_o have_v in_o those_o place_n declare_v heaven_n no_o temple_n in_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o appear_v no_o temple_n in_o heaven_n the_o divine_a revelation_n answer_v for_o
in_o that_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o dog_n and_o the_o residewe_v which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o condenned_a the_o vocable_n of_o dog_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o evil_a part_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n abner_n the_o prince_n of_o king_n saulles_n war_n be_o i_o the_o head_n of_o a_o dog_n say_v he_o to_o isboseth_n which_o defend_v the_o house_n of_o saull_n against_o juda_n signifi_v that_o he_o have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n for_o that_o he_o have_v retain_v ten_o tribe_n yet_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o house_n of_o king_n saul_n else_o where_o as_o in_o the_o .15_o of_o matthew_n the_o gentile_n or_o heythen_a or_o estrange_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v dog_n as_o some_o at_o this_o day_n call_v the_o turk_n name_a they_o turkish_a do_v good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v turkish_a infidel_n now_o also_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n call_v the_o false_a prophets_n dog_n shameless_a raven_a unsatiable_a not_o able_a to_o bark_v and_o defend_v the_o lord_n shepefâ—lde_v or_o else_o unwilling_a and_o slepie_a after_o the_o same_o signification_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v dog_n angry_a man_n fierce_a cruel_a contemner_n of_o godly_a thing_n barker_n at_o the_o truth_n sclaunderer_n and_o persecuter_n thereof_o and_o blasphemer_n for_o in_o the_o .22_o psalm_n david_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n cry_v dog_n have_v inviron_v i_o round_o about_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o malignaunt_a have_v compass_v i_o who_o he_o now_o call_v dog_n by_o and_o by_o he_o name_v malignaunt_a and_o when_o semei_n curse_v david_n abisai_n the_o son_n of_o zaruia_n say_v why_o do_v this_o dog_n that_o shall_v die_v curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n 27._o math._n 27._o and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v to_o cast_v that_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n or_o pearl_n to_o swine_n final_o they_o be_v call_v dog_n these_o filthy_a man_n unclean_a without_o repentance_n wallow_a themselves_o in_o the_o dungehill_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o s._n peter_n call_v such_o dog_n return_a to_o their_o vomit_n and_o the_o lord_n prohibit_v 2._o 2._o peter_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n bring_v the_o price_n of_o a_o strompet_n or_o dog_n into_o the_o temple_n for_o even_o therefore_o the_o jewishe_a priest_n refuse_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n offer_v of_o judas_n therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o dog_n we_o understande_v heythen_a or_o infidel_n false_a prophet_n or_o deceaver_n cruel_a man_n blasphemer_n persecuter_n of_o the_o verity_n curse_a speaker_n contemner_n of_o the_o truth_n unclean_a and_o filthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o membre_n that_o follow_v have_v be_v expound_v before_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o .9_o chap_a and_o about_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .21_o lesinge_n he_o love_v &_o make_v lesinge_n chap_a to_o a_o lie_n he_o add_v here_o he_o that_o love_v and_o make_v for_o many_o make_v they_o not_o open_o but_o they_o love_v favour_n and_o avaunce_v they_o many_o both_o love_n and_o make_v they_o they_o love_v a_o lose_a chief_o which_o maintain_v li_a learning_n and_o delight_n therein_o but_o hereof_o most_o purposely_o primasius_n bishop_n of_o utica_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o must_v be_v give_v not_o diligence_n of_o expound_v but_o carefulness_n of_o avoid_v the_o evil_n the_o lord_n jesus_n save_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a amen_n ¶_o christ_n be_v show_v again_o to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n how_o great_a he_o be_v here_o here_o be_v also_o declare_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n wissh_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o liberal_a promise_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o c._n sermon_n i_o jesus_n send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o congregation_n i_o be_o the_o rote_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v also_o come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o let_v who_o so_o ever_o will_v take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_a christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n christ_n the_o ten_o place_n of_o this_o conclusion_n show_v again_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o of_o s._n john_n speak_v to_o the_o intent_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v may_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n and_o credit_n be_v give_fw-ge more_o easy_o of_o the_o auditor_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n wherefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n john_n but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o first_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n indict_v &_o commit_v they_o to_o writing_n and_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o the_o revelation_n be_v repete_v christ_n himself_o come_v not_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n or_o into_o these_o low_a part_n but_o send_v forth_o his_o angel_n which_o from_o christ_n &_o in_o christ_n name_n open_v &_o show_v these_o thing_n to_o s._n john_n the_o end_n also_o of_o the_o angel_n send_v or_o revelation_n be_v specify_v that_o he_o shall_v testify_v these_o thing_n in_o congregation_n and_o to_o you_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o learn_v of_o those_o few_o word_n that_o credit_n must_v be_v give_v to_o this_o book_n as_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v of_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o angel_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o deed_n propound_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n again_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o affirm_v in_o the_o .1_o chap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n god_n christ_n very_o god_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v speak_v also_o before_o and_o these_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o move_v the_o faithful_a more_o than_o all_o the_o dotage_n of_o seruetus_fw-la the_o spaniarde_n and_o seruetanes_n play_v the_o arrian_n and_o jew_n let_v we_o observe_v moreover_o that_o christ_n send_v his_o angel_n not_o to_o judge_n or_o to_o teach_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authentical_a the_o holy_a write_n be_v authentical_a that_o be_v to_o testify_v testimony_n lawful_o take_v or_o commit_v to_o write_v and_o seal_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o speak_v against_o for_o they_o be_v altogether_o take_v for_o authentical_a but_o all_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o unlawefull_a to_o doubt_n any_o thing_n thereof_o and_o also_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o witness_n or_o testimony_n he_o be_v mad_a that_o think_v not_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o authentical_a unless_o it_o be_v first_o make_v authentical_a by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n moreover_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o to_o all_o disperse_a through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o to_o apperteyne_a chief_o and_o singular_o unto_o we_o which_o live_v at_o this_o day_n at_o zuricke_n or_o in_o swycerlande_n england_n france_n or_o germany_n aretas_n bisshoppe_n of_o cesaria_n that_o he_o shall_v testify_v say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o â—e_n shall_v protest_v not_o prive_o nor_o obscure_o but_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o church_n disperse_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n pretend_n wilful_a ignorance_n shall_v remain_v uncorrect_v and_o incontinent_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o show_v and_o declare_v david_n christ_n be_v the_o root_n &_o stock_n of_o david_n who_o and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v and_o what_o we_o faithful_a have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n in_o he_o and_o he_o use_v again_o parable_n and_o allusion_n for_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n and_o first_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o root_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a man_n for_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o he_o be_v very_a and_o natural_a god_n and_o he_o cut_v of_o from_o all_o heretic_n deni_v and_o impugn_v the_o